his_o province_n the_o follower_n of_o this_o heretic_n berenger_n be_v likewise_o suspect_v of_o several_a other_o error_n guitmond_n after_o theodwin_n accuse_v berenger_n other_o error_n of_o berenger_n he_o of_o believe_v that_o infant-baptism_n be_v null_a and_o of_o destroy_v lawful_a marriage_n by_o permit_v man_n to_o abuse_v all_o woman_n without_o distinction_n lanfrank_a and_o william_n of_o malmsbury_n accuse_v he_o of_o harbour_v a_o strange_a contempt_n for_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n last_o guitmond_n and_o s._n anselm_n relate_v as_o a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v that_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o enter_v through_o the_o chamber-door_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v before_o it_o be_v open_v as_o to_o this_o error_n it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o his_o opinion_n about_o the_o eucharist_n as_o for_o the_o two_o former_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o berenger_n and_o be_v never_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o other_o author_n and_o since_o he_o have_v not_o be_v condemn_v for_o maintain_v they_o nor_o ever_o oblige_v to_o retract_v they_o in_o any_o council_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o suppose_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o public_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v ancient_a error_n condemn_v long_o before_o that_o in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v by_o we_o a_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o asceline_n another_o to_o richard_n the_o abbot_n three_o profession_n berenger_n the_o write_n and_o adversary_n of_o berenger_n of_o faith_n a_o part_n of_o his_o treatise_n in_o opposition_n to_o his_o second_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o father_n mabillon_n have_v see_v a_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n against_o the_o three_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v against_o adelman_n alias_o alman_n bishop_n of_o bresse_n of_o which_o sigibert_n of_o gemblour_n make_v mention_v and_o his_o other_o piece_n be_v lose_v he_o write_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o scholastic_a style_n sigibert_n have_v reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o sophism_n of_o logic_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o he_o nor_o edification_n to_o other_o because_o he_o rather_o render_v clear_a thing_n obscure_a than_o obscure_a thing_n clear_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v very_o much_o skill_n in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n his_o error_n be_v oppose_v by_o lanfrank_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o adelman_n clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o bresse_n by_o asceline_n monk_n of_o s._n eurow_v in_o normandy_n by_o guy_n aretine_n abbot_n of_o la-croix-saint-leufroy_a by_o durandus_fw-la abbot_n of_o troarn_v by_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o langre_n by_o alberic_n monk_n of_o mount-cassin_n by_o guitmond_n archbishop_n of_o averse_a and_o by_o alger_n deacon_n of_o liege_n and_o afterward_o monk_n of_o clunie_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o write_n of_o lanfrank_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n of_o guitmond_n of_o alger_n and_o of_o the_o other_o author_n who_o have_v refute_v the_o error_n of_o berenger_n lanfrank_a descend_v from_o a_o very_a honourable_a family_n of_o pavia_n for_o his_o father_n be_v canterbury_n lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n warden_n or_o keeper_n of_o the_o public_a archive_v where_o be_v reposit_v the_o minute_n of_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o city_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o study_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o france_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o come_v to_o auranche_n where_o he_o teach_v public_o for_o some_o time_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o rouen_n he_o be_v take_v by_o high-way-man_n who_o rob_v he_o and_o have_v bind_v he_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o forest_n near_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec._n on_o the_o morrow_n some_o passenger_n find_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n unbind_v he_o and_o upon_o his_o ask_v they_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o a_o monastery_n near_o that_o place_n they_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o bec_n which_o be_v new_o found_v he_o retire_v thither_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o herluin_n chief_a abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n this_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1041._o the_o genius_n the_o learning_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v soon_o discern_v he_o be_v elect_v prior_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o choose_v by_o william_n i._o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o counsellor_n of_o state_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o leo_n ix_o and_o clear_v himself_o before_o that_o pope_n from_o the_o error_n of_o berenger_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o return_v thither_o a_o second_o time_n under_o the_o popedom_n of_o nicholas_n ii_o to_o request_v a_o dispensation_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o duke_n william_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o count_n of_o flanders_n his_o kinswoman_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n that_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o lady_n will_v build_v a_o monastery_n the_o duke_n give_v order_n for_o the_o build_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n stephen_n of_o caen_n of_o which_o lanfrank_n be_v make_v abbot_n in_o the_o year_n 1063._o he_o be_v so_o high_o in_o the_o duke_n esteem_n that_o this_o prince_n after_o he_o have_v conquer_v england_n can_v find_v none_o more_o proper_a than_o he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o to_o treat_v with_o he_o about_o the_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maurillus_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n lanfrank_n be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n the_o bishop_n of_o auranche_n have_v obtain_v that_o archbishopric_a lanfrank_a go_v a_o four_o time_n to_o rome_n to_o get_v this_o translation_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o to_o desire_v the_o pall_n for_o that_o archbishop_n he_o obtain_v his_o request_n from_o the_o pope_n who_o send_v two_o legate_n to_o crown_n william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n these_o legate_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o windsor_n wherein_o they_o depose_v several_a bishop_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o crime_n or_o of_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n stigand_n archbishop_n of_o windsor_n the_o council_n of_o windsor_n canterbury_n who_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o that_o see_v by_o intrigue_n and_o violence_n lanfrank_a be_v oblige_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o abbot_n herluin_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o archbishopric_a in_o the_o year_n 1070._o he_o govern_v that_o church_n for_o nineteen_o year_n together_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n he_o still_o keep_v up_o his_o credit_n with_o king_n william_n in_o who_o absence_n he_o be_v regent_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o die_v a_o little_a after_o that_o prince_n in_o may_n 1089._o the_o large_a treatise_n of_o lanfrank_n be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o give_v we_o the_o text_n with_o some_o illustration_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n and_o add_v to_o this_o some_o note_n of_o epistle_n lanfrank_n commentary_n on_o s._n paul_n epistle_n explanation_n take_v out_o of_o s._n augustin_n or_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o s._n ambrose_n or_o such_o as_o himself_o compose_v those_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o that_o father_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n be_v not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o commentary_n which_o go_v at_o present_a under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o there_o be_v likewise_o some_o other_o which_o be_v s._n augustin_n and_o be_v ascribe_v to_o s._n ambrose_n these_o note_n be_v short_a and_o sententious_a and_o the_o author_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o literal_a mean_v and_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o epistle_n peter_n lombard_n cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o this_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v not_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n express_v by_o lanfrank_n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o refutation_n of_o christ._n lanfrank_n treatise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o piece_n which_o berenger_n have_v make_v against_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a either_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o rectify_v his_o follower_n but_o that_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o maintain_v it_o in_o his_o
must_v have_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o very_a nice_a sort_n too_o a_o veneration_n not_o true_a adoration_n or_o as_o tarasius_n distinguish_v not_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o evident_o show_v that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v image-worship_n yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o incur_v the_o gild_n of_o idolatry_n by_o it_o which_o they_o think_v to_o salve_v by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n of_o veneration_n and_o adoration_n or_o as_o the_o modern_a romanist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o clear_v the_o gild_n for_o as_o aquinas_n and_o his_o follower_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v where_o any_o thing_n be_v 3._o aquin._n sum._n p._n 3._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o worship_v mere_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o another_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n give_v it_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o it_o and_o then_o if_o they_o give_v the_o image_n any_o veneration_n notwithstanding_o this_o distinction_n it_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a worship_n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n it_o be_v desined_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o venerable_a image_n may_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o sight_n as_o well_o as_o the_o cross_n both_o those_o which_o be_v make_v in_o colour_n upon_o cloth_n and_o those_o of_o another_o kind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v place_v in_o church_n set_v upon_o sacred_a vessel_n upon_o sacerdotal_a vestment_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o table_n in_o house_n and_o in_o the_o highway_n viz._n the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v useful_a to_o remember_v man_n of_o they_o and_o to_o renew_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v be_v kiss_v and_o reverence_v but_o not_o adore_v with_o the_o true_a adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o that_o incense_n and_o wax-candle_n may_v be_v burn_v before_o they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o cross_n because_o the_o reverence_n pay_v to_o they_o pass_v to_o their_o object_n and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o honour_v those_o represent_v by_o they_o this_o confession_n be_v follow_v with_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o empress_n and_o a_o circular_a letter_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n who_o translate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n reckon_v but_o seven_o action_n and_o attribute_n to_o the_o last_o the_o canon_n and_o tarasius_n letter_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a edition_n there_o be_v a_o 8_o action_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o september_n because_o what_o be_v relate_v there_o be_v indeed_o transact_v at_o constantinople_n whither_o the_o patriarch_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empress_n they_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o they_o and_o the_o empress_n herself_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n to_o hear_v the_o acclamation_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o her_o commendation_n she_o cause_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n to_o be_v read_v and_o ask_v the_o bishop_n whether_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o many_o acclamation_n and_o present_v by_o the_o patriarch_n to_o the_o empress_n which_o subscribe_v it_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o emperor_n her_o son_n after_o that_o the_o acclamation_n begin_v again_o to_o wish_v a_o long_a life_n to_o the_o empress_n and_o the_o emperor_n these_o be_v over_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a â—…monies_n allege_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o image_n be_v read_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o the_o bishop_n the_o great_a lord_n and_o the_o people_n make_v many_o acclamation_n there_o be_v 22_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n yet_o extant_a which_o anastasius_n attribute_n to_o the_o seven_o action_n in_o the_o first_o they_o confirm_v the_o ancient_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n as_o well_o provincial_a as_o general_n and_o anathematise_v those_o which_o be_v anathematise_v by_o they_o and_o expose_v those_o which_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o and_o suspend_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n those_o which_o they_o have_v ordain_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n in_o the_o second_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v examine_v whether_o he_o who_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o psalter_n the_o gospel_n st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o canon_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v his_o people_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o in_o their_o other_o practical_a duty_n the_o 3d_o declare_v all_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n or_o priest_n make_v by_o prince_n to_o be_v void_a it_o ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o other_o bishop_n and_o thereupon_o cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n but_o of_o the_o ordination_n all_o bishop_n for_o of_o old_a time_n the_o election_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o the_o ordination_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o four_o be_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o take_v money_n for_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v a_o clerk_n the_o 5_o degrade_n those_o who_o do_v boast_v of_o have_v ordain_v for_o money_n and_o renew_v the_o canonical_a law_n against_o simonist_n the_o 6_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o the_o hold_n of_o provincial_a synod_n it_o threaten_v with_o excommunication_n those_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v it_o and_o impose_v canonical_a penalty_n upon_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v with_o they_o to_o the_o synod_n the_o seven_o ordain_v that_o some_o relic_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v without_o any_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o they_o and_o the_o accustom_a prayer_n use_v at_o that_o ceremony_n it_o forbid_v bishop_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n hereafter_o to_o consecrate_v a_o temple_n without_o relic_n the_o 8_o forbid_v baptise_v or_o receive_v the_o jew_n unless_o they_o be_v thorough_o convert_v the_o 9th_o ordain_v that_o all_o the_o work_v make_v against_o image_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n among_o the_o heretical_a book_n it_o threaten_v to_o depose_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o shall_v conceal_v they_o the_o 10_o forbid_v the_o admission_n of_o clerk_n into_o chapel_n or_o church_n without_o permission_n from_o their_o bishop_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v steward_n in_o all_o church_n yea_o and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n leave_v to_o put_v some_o in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n if_o the_o metropolitan_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o monastery_n the_o 12_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o yield_v up_o or_o to_o give_v away_o unwarrantable_o their_o church_n or_o monastery_n land_n or_o revenue_n the_o 13_o ordain_v that_o monastery_n and_o bishop_n house_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o proper_a use_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o serve_v for_o public_a inns._n the_o 14_o forbid_v such_o child_n as_o have_v indeed_o receive_v the_o tonsure_v but_o not_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o read_v in_o the_o desk_n it_o give_v the_o abbot_n who_o be_v priest_n leave_v to_o make_v reader_n for_o their_o own_o monastery_n only_o who_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v the_o 15_o forbid_v a_o clerk_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o two_o church_n the_o 16_o forbid_v bishop_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o wear_v gay_a and_o fine_a garment_n to_o make_v themselves_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o order_v those_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o laugh_v at_o such_o clerk_n as_o be_v mean_o clad_v it_o be_v observe_v there_o that_o in_o former_a time_n all_o man_n consecrate_v to_o god_n go_v plain_o and_o modest_o apparel_v because_o as_o st._n basil_n say_v any_o garment_n which_o be_v not_o put_v on_o for_o necessity_n but_o for_o ornament_n carry_v a_o suspicion_n of_o pride_n the_o 17_o forbid_v to_o undertake_v the_o build_n of_o oratory_n or_o chapel_n without_o a_o sufficient_a fond_a to_o defray_v the_o charge_n necessary_a for_o finish_v of_o they_o the_o 18_o forbid_v woman_n to_o live_v in_o bishop_n house_n or_o in_o monastery_n of_o men._n the_o 19_o prohibit_n take_v any_o thing_n for_o order_n or_o entrance_n into_o monastery_n upon_o pain_n of_o deposition_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o abbot_n as_o be_v priest_n and_o for_o abbess_n and_o
consequence_n gregory_n vii_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o any_o consequence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o confirm_v and_o disannul_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o importance_n but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n before_o gregory_n vii_o be_v pope_n manasses_n be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n that_o prelate_n be_v very_o powerful_a think_v that_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o that_o city_n aught_o to_o pay_v a_o entire_a submission_n to_o he_o he_o be_v for_o give_v they_o such_o a_o abbot_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o take_v rheims_n the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n part_n of_o their_o revenue_n into_o his_o possession_n these_o monk_n have_v prefer_v their_o complaint_n to_o alexander_n ii_o that_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o complaint_n and_o to_o give_v order_n that_o that_o abbey_n shall_v be_v provide_v with_o a_o regular_a abbot_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o administration_n both_o of_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n gregory_n vii_o continue_a the_o same_o remonstrance_n but_o be_v inform_v that_o manasses_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o deputy_n to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n continue_v his_o abuse_n to_o those_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v their_o revenue_n he_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o he_o full_a of_o invective_n wherein_o he_o threaten_v to_o show_v he_o the_o utmost_a severity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o cause_v a_o regular_a abbot_n to_o be_v put_v into_o that_o abbey_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v such_o order_n as_o that_o the_o religious_a may_v have_v no_o far_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o order_v hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o convey_v that_o letter_n to_o he_o and_o to_o learn_v his_o answer_n these_o be_v the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_v june_n the_o 29_o 1073._o and_o the_o first_o which_o gregory_n write_v after_o his_o ordination_n manasses_n obey_v the_o pope_n order_n and_o cause_v william_n abbot_z of_o s._n arnulphus_n of_o metz_n to_o be_v elect_v also_o abbot_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o rheims_n the_o pope_n approve_v of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n but_o he_o think_v it_o hard_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o charge_n of_o two_o abbey_n however_o he_o permit_v william_n to_o hold_v or_o relinquish_v that_o of_o remy_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o hold_v it_o for_o some_o time_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n of_o manasses_n he_o resign_v that_o abbey_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o manasses_n to_o order_v another_o abbot_n to_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n notice_n to_o herman_n bishop_n of_o metz_n that_o abbot_n william_n be_v willing_a to_o reside_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o his_o diocese_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o fifty_o second_o and_o three_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n date_a march_v the_o 14_o 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o pope_n by_o the_o fifty_o six_o letter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n date_a march_v the_o four_o commit_v to_o manasses_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o not_o appear_v before_o the_o synod_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v cite_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o clergy_n and_o by_o the_o fifty_o eighth_z date_v the_o 5_o of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o order_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n to_o restore_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o utrecht_n a_o church_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o seize_v upon_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o dia_n legat_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o france_n have_v cite_v manasses_n to_o a_o council_n which_o he_o have_v call_v at_o autun_n that_o archbishop_n think_v it_o beneath_o he_o to_o appear_v there_o which_o cause_v the_o legate_n to_o condemn_v he_o manasses_n go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n order_n wait_v there_o three_o month_n together_o for_o hugh_n of_o dia._n but_o when_o that_o bishop_n come_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n be_v argue_v in_o a_o council_n between_o he_o and_o the_o deputy_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia._n manasses_n have_v no_o body_n to_o accuse_v he_o do_v with_o ease_n justify_v himself_o and_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o council_n of_o autun_n the_o sentence_n pass_v against_o he_o in_o that_o council_n be_v declare_v invalid_a upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v before_o the_o pope_n legate_n whenever_o he_o shall_v be_v summon_v but_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n the_o pope_n ask_v he_o who_o he_o be_v willing_a shall_v be_v his_o judge_n manasses_n reply_v the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n depute_v that_o abbot_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o manasses_n after_o he_o have_v make_v he_o promise_n that_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o any_o synod_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o to_o any_o by_o that_o legate_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v his_o appearance_n manasses_n be_v return_v to_o france_n be_v summon_v in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o troy_n he_o go_v thither_o with_o part_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o the_o clerk_n who_o accuse_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o come_v thither_o he_o be_v countermand_v and_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o at_o that_o council_n manasses_n appear_v there_o notwithstanding_o the_o order_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o think_v he_o have_v discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o pretend_v likewise_o that_o according_a to_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o appear_v before_o none_o beside_o the_o pope_n or_o before_o the_o roman_a legate_n send_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o before_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o mountain_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o vienna_n who_o have_v depose_v and_o re-establish_v several_a priest_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o rheims_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n and_o soissons_fw-fr his_o suffragans_fw-la who_o have_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n of_o amiens_n without_o consult_v he_o and_o even_o whilst_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n gregory_n reply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o six_o book_n date_v august_n the_o 22d_o 1078._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o legate_n name_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v upon_o the_o place_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v send_v immediate_o from_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v forthwith_o to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n before_o hugh_n of_o dia_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o justice_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o have_v make_v this_o be_v what_o he_o acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o dia_n with_o by_o the_o next_o letter_n date_v the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n hugh_n of_o dia_n cause_v manasses_n to_o be_v summon_v twice_o to_o a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o lion_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o count_n manasses_n and_o several_a clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n prefer_v against_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n refuse_v to_o come_v to_o that_o council_n and_o publish_v a_o apology_n or_o manifesto_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o his_o not_o appear_v the_o first_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n in_o the_o order_n by_o which_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o that_o council_n the_o second_o because_o that_o council_n be_v hold_v in_o a_o city_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o part_n of_o france_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o three_o because_o the_o province_n which_o lie_v between_o that_o of_o rheims_n and_o that_o of_o lion_n and_o through_o which_o he_o must_v pass_v be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v without_o danger_n of_o be_v make_v prisoner_n the_o four_o because_o he_o understand_v
fornication_n although_o they_o be_v with_o child_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n a_o man_n may_v marry_v a_o woman_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o the_o clvith_o to_o ulric_n he_o solve_v another_o difficulty_n viz_o if_o in_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n a_o man_n have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o a_o crime_n deserve_v excommunication_n the_o priest_n ought_v public_o to_o refuse_v he_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o ivo_n answer_v that_o unless_o the_o fault_n be_v public_o know_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o before_o other_o but_o only_o to_o abhor_v it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o give_v public_a notice_n to_o his_o people_n in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o crime_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o clviith_o he_o give_v pope_n pascal_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lisieux_n that_o after_o ranulf_n flambard_n be_v drive_v out_o who_o have_v keep_v it_o several_a year_n by_o violence_n william_n archdeacon_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v canonical_o elect_v bishop_n who_o defer_v be_v consecrate_a upon_o account_n of_o his_o metropolitan_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n be_v under_o suspension_n flambard_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o normandy_n to_o put_v one_o of_o his_o clergy_n into_o that_o see_n ivo_n have_v thereupon_o counsel_v william_n to_o appeal_v in_o person_n to_o the_o pope_n entreat_v his_o holiness_n to_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o to_o consecrate_v he_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o clviiith_o he_o acquaint_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n that_o king_n philip_n and_o his_o son_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v void_a the_o marriage_n of_o constance_n the_o king_n daughter_n and_o hugh_n earl_n of_o troy_n because_o of_o their_o be_v too_o near_o relate_v and_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n to_o send_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n summon_v to_o court_n on_o this_o occasion_n the_o genealogy_n of_o both_o family_n in_o the_o clixth_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n paschal_n that_o when_o any_o complain_v to_o he_o of_o judgement_n give_v against_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v recourse_n again_o to_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o relief_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o remove_v into_o any_o other_o court_n a_o cause_n that_o have_v be_v determine_v there_o this_o method_n he_o have_v persuade_v the_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr fossez_fw-fr to_o take_v who_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n hold_v by_o pope_n urban_n to_o surrender_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o anger_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v hold_v for_o 300_o year_n over_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n maur_n de_fw-fr glanfevil_n and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o examine_v again_o the_o right_n of_o their_o pretension_n the_o clxth_o to_o odo_n abbot_n of_o jumiege_n pray_v he_o to_o receive_v kind_o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o monastery_n and_o desire_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o again_o the_o clxist_o to_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n assert_n that_o a_o man_n who_o promise_v marriage_n to_o a_o woman_n and_o afterward_o marry_v another_o aught_o to_o be_v divorce_v and_o return_v to_o his_o first_o engagement_n in_o the_o clxiid_n he_o pray_v john_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n to_o degrade_v in_o as_o public_a and_o severe_a a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a priest_n who_o profane_o treat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n before_o a_o woman_n statue_n in_o the_o clxiiid_n he_o persuade_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n not_o to_o suffer_v one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o hold_v a_o benefice_n he_o be_v possess_v of_o in_o the_o clxivth_o ivo_n reprimand_v geofry_n abbot_n of_o blois_n for_o repent_v of_o his_o have_v resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o give_v his_o voice_n for_o maurice_n to_o succeed_v he_o the_o clxvth_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o and_o friendship_n to_o samson_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n the_o clxvith_o be_v to_o humbald_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n acquaint_v he_o that_o hugh_n le_fw-fr blanc_n have_v make_v his_o complaint_n to_o bruno_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la that_o pontius_n nephew_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n mathilda_n by_o force_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v by_o her_o parent_n to_o galeran_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n have_v give_v order_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n to_o cite_v pontius_n and_o mathilda_n before_o he_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n have_v summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n at_o paris_n there_o mathilda_n affirm_v that_o pontius_n marry_v she_o without_o her_o consent_n or_o that_o of_o her_o parent_n pontius_n can_v not_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o steal_v out_o of_o court_n then_o mathilda_n bring_v ten_o witness_n to_o swear_v she_o have_v be_v espouse_v to_o another_o man_n and_o be_v marry_v to_o pontius_n against_o her_o will_n upon_o which_o the_o bishop_n declare_v the_o marriage_n null_a and_o that_o she_o be_v free_a to_o marry_v any_o other_o man._n ivo_n acquaint_v the_o bishop_n of_o auxerre_n with_o these_o particular_n understand_v that_o one_o of_o his_o diocese_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o marry_v she_o which_o he_o assure_v he_o he_o may_v do_v without_o scruple_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1106._o in_o the_o clxviith_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n to_o hinder_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o who_o have_v already_o engage_v himself_o to_o another_o woman_n in_o the_o clxviiith_o letter_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v between_o the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n and_o count_n rotroc_n about_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o charâ—…_n the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v give_v it_o to_o ivo_n lord_n of_o courbeville_n who_o the_o party_n of_o râ—troc_n seize_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v prisoner_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o appoint_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o viscount_n of_o chartres_n have_v complain_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o holiness_n appoint_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o orleans_n commissioner_n to_o settle_v it_o ivo_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n after_o he_o have_v by_o this_o letter_n instruct_v daimbert_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n advise_v he_o to_o take_v care_n how_o he_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v if_o it_o will_v be_v most_o advisable_a for_o they_o to_o excommunicate_a rotroc_n or_o to_o cite_v both_o party_n before_o they_o daimbert_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o they_o immediate_o to_o excommunicate_v rotroc_n but_o ivo_n think_v this_o too_o hard_a measure_n consult_v gualon_n bishop_n of_o paris_n about_o it_o in_o the_o 169th_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o 170th_o letter_n tell_v daimbert_n again_o that_o he_o can_v join_v in_o so_o unjust_a a_o action_n as_o cut_v off_o one_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o fair_a trial_n to_o deserve_v it_o especial_o since_o rotroc_n be_v willing_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o sentence_n of_o their_o court_n which_o his_o adversary_n decline_v do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v in_o his_o letter_n also_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o woman_n that_o marry_v her_o husband_n murderer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o if_o she_o can_v justify_v herself_o from_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o murder_n and_o the_o man_n can_v offer_v reasonable_a proof_n that_o he_o have_v never_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o during_o her_o husband_n life_n nor_o contrive_v his_o death_n to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o she_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o clxxist_o letter_n he_o tell_v daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o scarce_o know_v how_o to_o advise_v he_o to_o deal_v with_o some_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v for_o steal_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o violate_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n if_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n again_o before_o they_o have_v make_v restitution_n it_o will_v be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n if_o he_o persist_v in_o keep_v they_o out_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n incur_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o though_o if_o he_o have_v courage_n enough_o he_o ought_v to_o see_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n be_v observe_v yet_o because_o such_o severity_n may_v occasion_v dismal_a inconvenience_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o use_v moderation_n chief_o because_o the_o administration_n of_o temporal_a affair_n natural_o belong_v to_o king_n who_o be_v not_o unadvised_o to_o be_v
christian_n against_o the_o infidel_n put_v their_o person_n their_o family_n and_o their_o estate_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v prohibit_v the_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o they_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o enjoin_v all_o those_o who_o be_v cross_v to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o into_o spain_n and_o who_o have_v change_v their_o mind_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o cross_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o go_v that_o expedition_n within_o a_o year_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o twelve_o abolish_v the_o custom_n of_o sieze_a on_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o who_o die_v without_o heir_n the_o thirteen_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v excommunicate_v who_o shall_v violate_v the_o truce_n enjoin_v for_o certain_a day_n the_o fourteen_o prohibit_n laic_n from_o seize_v on_o any_o oblation_n make_v to_o church_n and_o from_o enclose_v any_o church_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o castle_n the_o fifteen_o be_v against_o counterfeit_n coiner_n the_o sixteenth_o excommunicate_v those_o who_o rob_n or_o exact_v any_o tribute_n from_o the_o pilgrim_n who_o go_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n of_o devotion_n the_o seventeen_o prohibit_n abbot_n and_o monk_n from_o admit_v sinner_n to_o public_a penance_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a from_o perform_v the_o extreme_a unction_n and_o from_o sing_v solemn_a and_o public_a mass_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v from_o their_o bishop_n the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o holy_a oil_n and_o ordination_n the_o eighteen_o enjoin_v that_o the_o curate_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o person_n shall_v receive_v a_o church_n or_o ten_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o nineteenth_o import_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v continue_v to_o pay_v the_o bishop_n the_o service_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o have_v pay_v they_o since_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n vii_o and_o it_o take_v away_o from_o abbot_n and_o monk_n the_o right_a of_o claim_v the_o possession_n of_o thirty_o year_n in_o order_n to_o hold_v those_o church_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n the_o twenty_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n revenue_n the_o twenty_o first_o do_v again_o prohibit_v priest_n deacon_n subdeacon_n and_o monk_n from_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n and_o declare_v the_o marriage_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v null_a this_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o express_o pronounce_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n the_o twenty_o second_o declare_v the_o alienation_n of_o church_n revenue_n make_v by_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_n null_a and_o void_a this_o be_v the_o summary_n of_o what_o we_o have_v leave_v of_o the_o general_a lateran_n council_n hold_v under_o pope_n calixtus_n ii_o who_o die_v the_o year_n after_o to_o complete_a the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o pope_n already_o mention_v we_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o give_v you_o a_o extract_v of_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v paschal_n ii_o be_v he_o who_o write_v most_o of_o which_o a_o collection_n be_v make_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o seven_o ii_o the_o letter_n of_o paschal_n ii_o without_o reckon_v the_o fragment_n of_o several_a other_o which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o gratian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o collector_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o he_o congratulate_v those_o person_n of_o the_o crusade_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o the_o victory_n they_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o second_o he_o confirm_v the_o establishment_n of_o a_o new_a monastery_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o treaty_n which_o have_v be_v make_v between_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o monastery_n and_o those_o of_o moleme_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o urban_n ii_o in_o the_o three_o he_o commend_v saint_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o steadfastness_n he_o show_v in_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o four_o direct_v to_o bernard_n archbishop_n of_o toledo_n he_o confirm_v the_o primacy_n of_o that_o church_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v not_o two_o distinct_a letter_n the_o former_a of_o the_o two_o be_v only_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o latter_a who_o inscription_n have_v be_v change_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o poland_n who_o scruple_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o receive_v the_o pall._n he_o therein_o magnify_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o pall._n the_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n who_o he_o commend_v for_o have_v execute_v his_o order_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o who_o he_o exhort_v to_o persecute_v the_o emperor_n henry_n iu._n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o liege_n to_o who_o that_o prince_n be_v retire_v the_o clergy_n of_o liege_n have_v procure_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n return_v a_o very_a smart_n reply_n to_o it_o wherein_o they_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o contrary_a that_o order_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v in_o this_o letter_n of_o make_v war_n against_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o charity_n which_o the_o pope_n the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o bear_v towards_o all_o the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v approve_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o the_o outrage_n which_o have_v be_v there_o commit_v have_v they_o not_o learn_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o his_o order_n without_o mention_v the_o divide_n of_o that_o bishopric_n into_o two_o and_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gautier_n who_o be_v bishop_n thereof_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o several_a instance_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o engage_v in_o a_o war_n to_o put_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n in_o execution_n that_o moreover_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o which_o deserve_v either_o death_n or_o excommunication_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o because_o they_o have_v pay_v to_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n the_o respect_n which_o they_o owe_v he_o according_a as_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o simoniacal_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_a avoid_v those_o who_o be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o less_o abhorence_n to_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v ecclesiastical_a grace_n for_o nothing_o sell_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o charity_n that_o in_o fact_n they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o their_o archbishop_n and_o that_o they_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o hear_v they_o first_o that_o no_o one_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v because_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o bishop_n who_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n towards_o his_o prince_n since_o therein_o that_o prelate_n have_v do_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v the_o curse_n which_o god_n have_v pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o obey_v not_o his_o commandment_n than_o that_o which_o some_o pope_n have_v within_o a_o while_n invent_v against_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v rebel_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n inform_v we_o that_o king_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o at_o least_o but_o very_o rare_o that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n they_o stand_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o of_o their_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o do_v not_o recognize_v those_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la who_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o who_o reform_v neither_o manner_n nor_o discipline_n but_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o rifle_v church_n and_o of_o the_o war_n that_o they_o live_v as_o regular_a clerk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n last_o they_o inveigh_v against_o the_o memory_n of_o gregory_n vii_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o their_o emperor_n and_o be_v for_o extend_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o unbind_n even_o to_o temporality_n which_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o maxim_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n the_o eight_o letter_n of_o paschal_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o bamberg_n to_o who_o he_o recommend_v otho_n their_o bishop_n elect._n by_o the_o nine_o direct_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n he_o exhort_v that_o prince_n to_o renounce_v his_o
any_o attempt_n on_o they_o in_o the_o forty_o nine_o he_o prohibit_v two_o abbot_n from_o admit_v into_o communion_n two_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n in_o the_o fifty_o direct_v to_o rhotard_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n he_o write_v against_o the_o invesâ—…res_n of_o church_n which_o prince_n make_v with_o the_o pastoral_n rod_n and_o ring_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o placenza_n under_o urban_n ii_o against_o the_o clerk_n ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n and_o refer_v to_o a_o council_n to_o determine_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v against_o excommunicate_a and_o schismatical_a person_n who_o have_v procure_v themselves_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n the_o fifty_o first_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o vezelay_n the_o five_o next_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o that_o abbey_n the_o fifty_o seven_o and_o eight_o confirm_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n in_o the_o two_o next_o he_o nominate_v umpire_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o clergy_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n vaast_n the_o next_o letter_n to_o the_o seventy_o six_o be_v particular_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n he_o grant_v that_o abbot_n a_o power_n of_o wear_v the_o mitre_n and_o the_o crosier_n and_o the_o pontifical_a habit_n but_o forbid_v he_o to_o cause_v the_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o his_o abbey_n in_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o commend_v otho_n bishop_n of_o bamberg_n for_o not_o accept_v of_o that_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o paris_n gualon_n their_o bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o recovery_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n he_o therein_o prohibit_v the_o great_a prebendary_n from_o exact_v homage_n from_o the_o demi-prebendary_n the_o four_o next_o be_v direct_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o first_o he_o confirm_v to_o he_o his_o privilege_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o order_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o canon_n of_o besanzon_n and_o those_o of_o st._n stephen_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o in_o the_o last_o he_o confirm_v what_o that_o archbishop_n have_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n the_o contest_v between_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n john_n and_o st._n stephen_n of_o besanzon_n be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n the_o pope_n have_v refer_v the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o william_n the_o predecessor_n of_o guy_n afterward_o the_o cause_n be_v hear_v at_o rome_n the_o pope_n there_o order_v that_o in_o case_n the_o canon_n of_o st._n stephen_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n for_o thirty_o year_n past_a they_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o more_o dispute_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o and_o several_a other_o difference_n that_o their_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o besanzon_n who_o have_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tornus_n in_o the_o year_n 1115._o find_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o st._n stephen_n produce_v very_o sorry_a witness_n to_o prove_v their_o possession_n and_o thereupon_o adjudge_v the_o right_n to_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n pope_n paschal_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o sentence_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o letter_n write_v to_o guy_n but_o calixtus_n ii_o confirm_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tornus_n but_o this_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n till_o cardinal_n hugh_n unite_v those_o two_o church_n by_o a_o treaty_n conclude_v between_o they_o an._n dom._n 1253._o in_o the_o eighty_o four_o he_o confirm_v the_o limit_n grant_v to_o the_o citadel_n of_o velitra_n by_o gregory_n vii_o in_o the_o eighty_o five_o he_o write_v word_n to_o william_n archbishop_n of_o melphi_n that_o he_o put_v down_o the_o bishopric_n establish_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o lavella_n and_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o melphi_n in_o the_o eighty_o six_o direct_v to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n he_o confirm_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n most_o of_o the_o follow_a letter_n be_v confirmation_n of_o privilege_n the_o ninety_o six_o ninety_o seven_o ninety_o nine_o the_o hundred_o hundred_o and_o first_o and_o second_o be_v write_v to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o st._n anselm_n about_o investiture_n and_o about_o the_o prohibition_n make_v against_o admit_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n into_o order_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n such_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ely_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o radulphus_fw-la from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o ninety_o eight_o direct_v to_o osborn_n bishop_n of_o exon_n he_o determine_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o allow_v the_o monk_n to_o have_v a_o churchyard_n within_o their_o monastery_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a these_o letter_n be_v follow_v by_o several_a fragment_n of_o other_o letter_n attribute_v to_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratian_n several_a of_o which_o be_v against_o the_o laic_n who_o be_v for_o confer_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o seize_v on_o their_o revenue_n other_o about_o ten_o some_o whereby_o the_o monk_n be_v prohibit_v from_o claim_v the_o right_n which_o belong_v to_o bishop_n or_o from_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o against_o marriage_n between_o relation_n pope_n gelasus_n ii_o being_n but_o a_o short_a time_n on_o the_o chair_n write_v but_o a_o very_a few_o letter_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o gelasus_n ii_o in_o the_o first_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v unexspected_o come_v to_o rome_n have_v drive_v he_o thence_o and_o that_o afterward_o he_o threaten_v to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v that_o he_o have_v return_v this_o answer_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o determine_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o empire_n at_o milan_n or_o at_o cremona_n about_o st._n luke's-day_n by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o proposal_n he_o have_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n maurice_n archbishop_n of_o brague_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o predecessor_n pope_n paschal_n that_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v favour_v by_o any_o of_o the_o roman_n in_o this_o his_o proceed_n but_o only_o by_o those_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o guibert_n he_o exhort_v the_o prelate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o direct_v to_o bernard_n of_o toledo_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o maurice_n the_o intruder_n who_o be_v both_o perjure_a and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o four_o he_o congratulate_v gautier_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n his_o be_v advance_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n and_o the_o reunion_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v between_o that_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o pursuance_n whereof_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o ravenna_n all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o aemilia_n which_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o during_o the_o schism_n and_o grant_v he_o the_o pall._n in_o the_o five_o he_o recommend_v to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o saragossa_n to_o receive_v he_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_a archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o grant_v indulgence_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o that_o expedition_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n calixtus_n ii_o write_v more_o letter_n ii_o the_o letter_n of_o calixtus_n ii_o by_o the_o first_o he_o inform_v adalbert_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n of_o his_o election_n to_o the_o popedom_n the_o second_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n the_o three_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o privilege_n right_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n the_o four_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o the_o take_n of_o maurice_n burdin_n the_o five_o be_v a_o congratulatory_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o treaty_n which_o he_o
have_v reject_v the_o religious_a which_o he_o have_v offer_v they_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o they_o be_v still_o resolve_v to_o have_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n for_o their_o abbot_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o liberty_n to_o choose_v who_o they_o please_v but_o order_v they_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o choice_n in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o he_o complain_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n of_o the_o outrage_n offer_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n among_o who_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o town_n of_o luni_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n against_o that_o of_o cisteaux_n direct_v to_o st._n bernard_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v pass_v several_a compliment_n upon_o he_o for_o his_o learning_n and_o piety_n he_o relate_v the_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n pretend_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o they_o bestow_v the_o monastic_a habit_n on_o novice_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v present_v without_o stay_v till_o their_o probation_n year_n be_v over_o according_a as_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 2._o that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o habit_n make_v with_o skin_n 3._o that_o they_o wear_v breeches_n always_o though_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o rule_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o travel_v 4._o that_o they_o have_v thick_a cover_n on_o their_o bed_n than_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n 5._o that_o they_o have_v more_o than_o two_o dish_n serve_v up_o at_o table_n with_o a_o second_o course_n 6._o that_o they_o always_o admit_v the_o religious_a apostate_n though_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v that_o they_o shall_v admit_v they_o only_o thrice_o 7._o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o fast_n which_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 8._o that_o they_o do_v not_o inure_v themselves_o to_o any_o manufacture_n 9_o that_o when_o they_o entertain_v stranger_n they_o do_v not_o bow_v to_o they_o and_o that_o the_o abbot_n do_v not_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 10._o that_o the_o abbot_n keep_v not_o a_o inventory_n of_o all_o the_o tool_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o monastery_n 11._o that_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o monastery_n they_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n as_o usual_a in_o say_v their_o office_n 12._o that_o the_o table_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o set_v apart_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o stranger_n 13._o that_o when_o two_o monk_n chance_v to_o meet_v the_o young_a do_v not_o ask_v blessing_n of_o the_o elder_n 14._o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o of_o the_o elder_a monk_n porter_n of_o the_o monastery_n gate_n 15._o that_o the_o porter_n do_v not_o reply_v deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la i._n e._n praise_v be_v god_n to_o those_o who_o knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o monastery_n 16._o that_o they_o renew_v the_o vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o one_o monastery_n when_o they_o admit_v themselves_o into_o another_o 17._o that_o they_o admit_v the_o monk_n of_o another_o monastery_n into_o they_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o abbot_n 18._o that_o they_o will_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o bishop_n 19_o that_o they_o hold_v parish_n and_o ten_o which_o be_v only_o the_o propriety_n of_o those_o who_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 20._o that_o they_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n and_o concern_v themselves_o with_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n as_o if_o they_o be_v mere_a secular_o have_v territory_n seignory_n vassal_n bank_n and_o monk_n who_o be_v employ_v as_o solicitor_n and_o advocate_n he_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o all_o these_o objection_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o at_o first_o say_v in_o general_n that_o they_o who_o make_v those_o objection_n be_v a_o upstart_n sort_n of_o pharisee_n who_o be_v for_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o folk_n and_o will_v be_v reckon_v better_a than_o they_o he_o ask_v they_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o boast_v to_o be_v such_o strict_a observer_n of_o the_o rule_n forget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o observation_n of_o one_o article_n wherein_o the_o monk_n be_v enjoin_v not_o only_o to_o call_v but_o also_o sincere_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o refuse_n and_o vile_a of_o all_o mankind_n be_v it_o say_v he_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o article_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o assert_v ourselves_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o other_o to_o undervalue_v their_o action_n and_o overprize_v our_o own_o to_o contemn_v they_o and_o set_v too_o high_a a_o esteem_n upon_o ourselves_o you_o style_v yourselves_o the_o only_a true_a monk_n now_o extant_a in_o the_o world_n and_o treat_v all_o other_o monk_n as_o impostor_n and_o corrupt_a you_o wear_v a_o habit_n of_o extraordinary_a colour_n to_o distinguish_v yourselves_o from_o other_o and_o you_o brag_v to_o be_v the_o white_a monk_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o black_a one_o though_o the_o black_a habit_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o by_o our_o father_n out_o of_o humility_n and_o though_o we_o read_v that_o st._n martin_n that_o admirable_a true_a monk_n wear_v a_o long_a black_a habit_n and_o not_o a_o short_a white_a one_o as_o you_o be_v now_o do_v you_o violate_v the_o rule_n of_o which_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o great_a observer_n since_o it_o declare_v itself_o against_o monk_n be_v concern_v for_o the_o colour_n or_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o stuff_n which_o they_o wear_v be_v not_o you_o prevaricator_n in_o change_v that_o colour_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o humility_n and_o austerity_n for_o another_o more_o glare_a and_o the_o emblem_n of_o joy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v these_o reflection_n on_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n he_o maintain_v that_o those_o of_o clunie_n do_v not_o transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n since_o they_o derive_v they_o from_o the_o saint_n who_o authorize_v they_o by_o the_o sanctity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o their_o miracle_n and_o who_o have_v a_o privilege_n of_o prescribe_v law_n to_o they_o afterward_o he_o return_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n 1_o that_o as_o to_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o admittance_n of_o novice_n they_o therein_o clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o order_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a immediate_o to_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o who_o order_v the_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n before_o he_o will_v follow_v he_o to_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o follow_v he_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o that_o they_o therein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o follow_v jesus_n christ_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o call_v they_o and_o who_o receive_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o those_o who_o offer_v themselves_o he_o own_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v against_o this_o custom_n but_o withal_o averr_v that_o the_o end_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v charity_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o be_v in_o force_n so_o long_o as_o any_o one_o practice_n the_o rule_n even_o in_o the_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n one_o may_v with_o reason_n deviate_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o rule_n he_o add_v that_o since_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v alter_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o great_a many_o point_n it_o be_v no_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n that_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o alteration_n 2._o that_o st._n benedict_n in_o his_o rule_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o direct_o concern_v habit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o prohibit_v the_o wear_v of_o leather_n that_o he_o only_o order_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v different_a according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o climate_n that_o a_o leathern_a habit_n be_v most_o suitable_a to_o austerity_n and_o solitude_n that_o the_o prophet_n elias_n st._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o ancient_a hermit_n be_v clothe_v with_o leathern_a garment_n that_o we_o find_v in_o story_n that_o st._n benedict_n himself_o wear_v such_o a_o habit_n that_o last_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o abbot_n to_o prescribe_v the_o quality_n of_o habit_n according_a to_o the_o climate_n the_o season_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o those_o who_o wear_v they_o 3._o that_o they_o wear_v breeches_n for_o decency_n and_o modesty_n sake_n 4._o that_o the_o rule_n leave_v the_o abbot_n full_a power_n to_o
bishop_n of_o spire_n strasburg_n and_o worm_n to_o command_v a_o german_a lord_n to_o set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salerno_n who_o he_o keep_v prisoner_n at_o liberty_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o suspend_v the_o diocese_n wherein_o he_o be_v detain_v in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o he_o order_v the_o bishop_n of_o sutri_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n anastasius_n to_o absolve_v philip_n duke_n of_o suabia_n provide_v he_o set_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salerno_n at_o liberty_n in_o the_o twenty_o six_o which_o be_v superscribe_v to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o order_v they_o to_o charge_v the_o german_a prince_n to_o set_v all_o the_o sicilian_n at_o liberty_n that_o they_o have_v prisoner_n and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o interdict_v their_o estate_n in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o he_o recommend_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o legate_n which_o he_o have_v send_v into_o the_o exarchate_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o he_o desire_v the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n to_o comfort_v the_o countess_n of_o champagne_n about_o the_o death_n of_o her_o son_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o any_o one_o do_v she_o any_o injury_n the_o twenty_o nine_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ferentino_n and_o contain_v a_o decision_n of_o the_o follow_a case_n a_o man_n have_v promise_v another_o by_o oath_n to_o marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o the_o daughter_n unwillingness_n to_o comply_v two_o or_o three_o year_n after_o another_o man_n espouse_v she_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v that_o the_o second_o contract_n ought_v to_o stand_v if_o it_o be_v certain_o make_v per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v enter_v into_o like_o the_o other_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la than_o the_o former_a shall_v take_v place_n the_o thirty_o he_o write_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o strasburg_n to_o certify_v they_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o their_o chapter_n the_o provost_n of_o st._n thomas_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o of_o it_o by_o his_o legate_n the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n cecilia_n have_v give_v up_o into_o his_o hand_n the_o right_a that_o he_o claim_v to_o one_o of_o their_o prebend_n and_o have_v thereby_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o suit_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o that_o provost_n in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tarragon_n and_o the_o sacrist_n of_o wie_z he_o entrust_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o difference_n about_o the_o election_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o st._n bennet_n of_o bage_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o he_o confirm_v the_o settlement_n that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o colocza_n have_v make_v of_o some_o church_n upon_o the_o provost_n of_o that_o church_n the_o thirty_o third_n be_v address_v to_o two_o canon_n of_o pisa_n order_v they_o to_o take_v care_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n good_n which_o he_o have_v mortgage_v for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v restore_v he_o he_o pay_v the_o principal_a of_o that_o sum_n for_o which_o his_o estate_n be_v mortgage_v in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o warn_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o the_o counsellor_n of_o viterbo_n not_o to_o go_v on_o in_o that_o treaty_n which_o they_o and_o those_o of_o pisa_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v with_o the_o governor_n of_o tuscany_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o give_v order_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o interdict_v the_o pisans_n if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v this_o command_n in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v judgement_n that_o a_o priest_n who_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v receive_v a_o monachal_a habit_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n and_o have_v thereupon_o be_v carry_v into_o a_o monastery_n but_o afterward_o upon_o his_o recovery_n have_v quit_v the_o habit_n and_o leave_v the_o monastery_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o afterward_o thereby_o oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o suit_n that_o be_v between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n donatus_n of_o scozula_n in_o the_o thirty_o eighth_z he_o confirm_v the_o excommunication_n of_o marcovald_n by_o his_o legate_n for_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n and_o forbid_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o obey_v he_o free_v they_o all_o from_o any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v take_v to_o he_o the_o thirty_o nine_o be_v a_o decree_n order_v the_o bishop_n of_o lodi_n to_o settle_v a_o clerk_n named_z james_z in_o the_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o novara_n which_o have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o predecessor_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o two_o person_n who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o vacant_a prebend_n be_v choose_v before_o his_o predecessor_n forbid_v the_o choose_v any_o other_o but_o james_n the_o next_o letter_n be_v but_o the_o same_o over_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o that_o have_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o the_o other_o prebend_n by_o the_o forty_o first_o and_o forty_o second_o he_o put_v a_o monastery_n that_o depend_v before_o immediate_o upon_o the_o holy_a see_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o luni_n in_o the_o forty_o third_n he_o give_v order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gnesn_a and_o his_o suffragans_fw-la to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o poland_n that_o trouble_v the_o duke_n of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o forty_o four_o he_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o worm_n notice_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n paul_n conversion_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o forty_o five_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o deanery_n of_o espâ—rnon_n and_o to_o the_o other_o archdeaconry_n and_o deanery_n in_o his_o diocese_n in_o the_o six_o and_o forty_o address_v to_o the_o archpriest_n and_o canon_n of_o perusa_n he_o confirm_v the_o rule_n they_o have_v make_v for_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v eight_o regular_a canon_n and_o profess_a monk_n in_o their_o chapter_n two_o other_o clerk_n subdeacons_n or_o acolites_n that_o among_o the_o canon_n there_o shall_v be_v three_o office_n a_o archpriest_n a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o chamberlain_n that_o the_o archpriest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a and_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o society_n that_o the_o ordinary_n shall_v be_v entrust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o of_o the_o read_n and_o shall_v be_v precedent_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o archpriest_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o chamberlain_n business_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n for_o the_o election_n of_o a_o archpriest_n three_o person_n shall_v be_v choose_v out_o of_o their_o canon_n who_o shall_v take_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o the_o other_o that_o the_o ordinary_a and_o the_o chamberlain_n shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o archpriest_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o society_n and_o many_o other_o rule_n do_v this_o letter_n contain_v for_o the_o settlement_n of_o this_o house_n the_o forty_o seven_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o consul_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o monâ—â—-bello_a whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o forty_o eight_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o marsi_n he_o decide_v the_o follow_a case_n a_o man_n marry_v a_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v before_o be_v carnal_o acquaint_v and_o after_o that_o marry_v another_o of_o who_o he_o have_v have_v child_n the_o first_o woman_n demand_v either_o that_o he_o may_v live_v with_o she_o or_o else_o she_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o marry_v another_o the_o pope_n answer_n be_v that_o if_o this_o man_n marry_v the_o former_a per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la he_o then_o ought_v to_o return_v she_o but_o if_o per_fw-la verba_fw-la de_fw-la futuro_fw-la they_o must_v then_o both_o have_v a_o penance_n enjoin_v they_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v in_o the_o forty_o nine_o to_o the_o abbot_n and_o religious_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n prosper_n of_o riom_n he_o declare_v null_a the_o alienation_n of_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o
in_o favour_n of_o ademar_n though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v against_o he_o in_o the_o seventy_o sixth_z he_o declare_v that_o though_o his_o predecessor_n have_v consider_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v no_o title_n as_o nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o act_v with_o more_o lenity_n towards_o they_o mean_v that_o those_o or_o the_o successor_n of_o those_o who_o have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v provide_v for_o their_o subsistence_n till_o they_o have_v benefice_n and_o this_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n of_o zamora_n in_o particular_a in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o poor_a clerk_n who_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ordain_v subdeacon_n without_o any_o title_n either_o to_o a_o benefice_n or_o estate_n by_o the_o seventy_o seven_o he_o advise_v the_o dean_n of_o astorga_n to_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v enjoy_v without_o overload_v the_o chapter_n in_o the_o seventy_o eighth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n to_o expel_v he_o that_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o prague_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o to_o give_v the_o chapter_n the_o liberty_n of_o choose_v one_o according_a to_o form_n in_o the_o seventy_o nine_o he_o command_v the_o archbishop_n of_o auch_n to_o hinder_v all_o ecclesiastic_n obtain_v benefice_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o laic_n he_o order_v he_o also_o in_o the_o eighti_v eighty_o first_o and_o eighty_o second_o to_o make_v all_o the_o ramble_a monk_n to_o return_v to_o their_o monastery_n to_o take_v care_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o oppose_v plurality_n either_o of_o live_n or_o abbey_n in_o the_o eighty_o four_o he_o condemn_v the_o deal_n of_o two_o parson_n who_o will_v have_v change_v live_n the_o one_o of_o which_o put_v a_o trick_n upon_o the_o other_o by_o make_v he_o resign_v his_o live_n to_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o and_o then_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o his_o own_o the_o pope_n order_v his_o live_n to_o be_v restore_v he_o in_o the_o eighty_o fifth_z he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o excommunicate_v his_o advocate_n call_v passeguerre_n for_o have_v speak_v disdainful_o of_o a_o decree_n he_o have_v make_v if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v surety_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n within_o a_o fortnight_n the_o eighty_o six_o be_v a_o order_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o put_v the_o curate_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n in_o possession_n of_o that_o privilege_n of_o exemption_n that_o their_o bishop_n have_v grant_v they_o and_o which_o have_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o the_o 45th_o letter_n in_o the_o next_o he_o order_v he_o to_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o those_o who_o have_v be_v present_v to_o benefice_n in_o that_o diocese_n and_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v put_v by_o without_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o eighty_o eighth_z he_o vindicate_v himself_o from_o a_o reproach_n that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o tuscany_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o intend_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o city_n of_o assisi_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o spoletto_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v foe_fw-mi far_o from_o that_o that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o duke_n and_o have_v not_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o country_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o part_n perform_v by_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o foligni_n and_o terni_fw-la and_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o castle_n of_o assisi_n have_v not_o the_o citizen_n of_o that_o city_n and_o those_o of_o perusa_n oppose_v it_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o like_o that_o treaty_n which_o they_o have_v make_v with_o his_o legate_n be_v only_o because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n the_o eighty_o nine_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o grant_v make_v to_o one_o peter_n of_o a_o prebend_n of_o st._n hillary_n of_o poitiers_n which_o have_v belong_v to_o his_o uncle_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o adjudge_v a_o prebend_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antwerp_n to_o he_o that_o the_o chapter_n have_v provide_v against_o one_o that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v give_v a_o canon_n place_n to_o for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o this_o last_o have_v conceal_v his_o have_v any_o more_o benefice_n sufficient_a for_o his_o maintenance_n in_o the_o ninety_o first_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alifa_n to_o hire_v a_o estate_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o payment_n of_o some_o debt_n that_o he_o have_v contract_v by_o the_o repair_n of_o his_o church_n the_o ninety_o second_n be_v against_o the_o incestuous_a marriage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castile_n daughter_n with_o the_o king_n of_o leon._n he_o charge_v cardinal_n rainier_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_n he_o order_v he_o also_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n of_o navarr_n if_o he_o have_v break_v that_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o spain_n in_o peace_n the_o follow_a letter_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o ninety_o four_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o aix_n to_o assist_v the_o commissary_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o provence_n and_o the_o vaudois_n catares_n patarin_n and_o other_o this_o same_o letter_n be_v likewise_o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n auch_n vienne_n arles_n embrun_n tarragon_n and_o lion_n and_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o to_o all_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o those_o province_n in_o the_o ninety_o fifth_z he_o exhort_v all_o the_o ecclesiastic_n to_o favour_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o hospital_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n found_v at_o montpellier_n and_o in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o hospital_n in_o the_o ninety_o sixth_z he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o trani_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bitonto_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o monastery_n of_o pont_n de_fw-fr brinde_n by_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o they_o till_o they_o shall_v restore_v they_o in_o the_o ninety_o eighth_z he_o give_v judgement_n that_o the_o canon_n new_o create_v in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ferrara_n ought_v to_o have_v part_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o the_o ninety_o nine_o he_o put_v the_o king_n of_o portugal_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v that_o acknowledgement_n which_o his_o father_n alphonsus_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o pay_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v every_o year_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o title_n of_o king_n and_o inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o his_o legate_n to_o force_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o willing_o in_o the_o hundred_o he_o order_v the_o chaplain_n of_o st._n john_n of_o persiceto_o to_o pay_v their_o archpriest_n the_o right_a of_o procuration_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o bologn_n for_o his_o visit._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o vienne_n to_o put_v he_o that_o have_v be_v name_v by_o the_o abbot_n of_o chaise-dicu_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o faverni_n if_o he_o find_v that_o abbot_n right_a be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o chapter_n of_o spoletto_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o concubine_n which_o he_o keep_v while_o his_o wife_n be_v alive_a be_v valid_a except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o her_o death_n the_o hundred_o and_o three_o be_v in_o favour_n of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o canonry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laon_n resign_v he_o but_o have_v be_v oppose_v in_o it_o by_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v provide_v and_o cast_v after_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o charge_n in_o a_o suit_n at_o rome_n under_o pope_n celestin._n the_o pope_n willing_a to_o deal_v favourable_o with_o he_o order_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o consider_v as_o a_o canon_n by_o the_o chapter_n of_o laon_n and_o shall_v enter_v upon_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n vacant_a in_o that_o church_n notwithstanding_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o laon._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o four_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o order_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a
seek_v its_o own_o private_a advantage_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o fail_v in_o that_o point_n upon_o these_o ground_n he_o give_v power_n to_o this_o archbishop_n for_o three_o year_n to_o absolve_v such_o of_o his_o diocese_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o crime_n as_o either_o for_o age_n or_o infirmity_n be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o he_o confirm_v the_o order_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rennes_n commission_v by_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o regard_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bourgueil_fw-fr and_o his_o manner_n of_o live_v namely_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o eat_v in_o the_o hall_n and_o sleep_v in_o the_o dorter_n except_o he_o have_v some_o allowable_a excuse_n to_o assist_v in_o the_o office_n to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o his_o chapter_n in_o affair_n relate_v to_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o next_o letter_n the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n of_o rennes_n to_o see_v these_o order_n execute_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o he_o determine_v that_o a_o laic_a who_o have_v the_o tithe_n in_o his_o hand_n may_v give_v they_o to_o a_o monastery_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n without_o have_v need_n of_o take_v that_o of_o his_o clergy_n too_o in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o he_o confirm_v a_o judgement_n give_v between_o two_o priest_n of_o trevisi_n by_o a_o cardinal_n who_o he_o have_v commission_v for_o that_o purpose_n in_o a_o suit_n which_o they_o have_v about_o a_o benefice_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o he_o order_v the_o archbishop_n of_o milan_n to_o give_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o his_o church_n to_o bonacausius_n a_o clergyman_n of_o that_o city_n who_o have_v be_v send_v on_o the_o part_n of_o this_o archbishop_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v gain_v a_o mandate_n about_o a_o benefice_n in_o that_o church_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o he_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o montreal_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o long_a case_n between_o the_o abbot_n of_o pegaw_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o morsburg_n this_o abbot_n be_v accuse_v of_o many_o crime_n be_v call_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v who_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o he_o for_o non-appearance_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o i_o egate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o avoid_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o sentence_n and_o without_o tell_v a_o word_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v he_o obtain_v a_o grant_n from_o pope_n celestin_n which_o exempt_v he_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n return_v into_o germany_n and_o there_o show_v his_o grant_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v a_o account_n of_o it_o from_o thence_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o get_v commissary_n name_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n have_v interdict_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o his_o abbey_n too_o he_o be_v force_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o archbishop_n who_o give_v a_o arbitrary_a sentence_n the_o abbot_n not_o be_v please_v with_o this_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o rome_n and_o have_v commissary_n appoint_v not_o very_o favourable_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o mersburg_n they_o make_v their_o information_n it_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n the_o affair_n be_v send_v back_o again_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o commissary_n and_o at_o last_o make_v up_o by_o a_o agreement_n between_o the_o party_n notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abbot_n still_o apply_v himself_o to_o rome_n and_o get_v two_o of_o the_o prime_a judge_n appoint_v commissary_n the_o one_o of_o they_o give_v his_o information_n and_o the_o bishop_n appeal_v from_o it_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o commissary_n and_o upon_o their_o report_n of_o the_o case_n do_v by_o this_o letter_n confirm_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o magdeburg_n except_o what_o regard_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o privilege_n he_o revoke_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o and_o order_v that_o the_o monastery_n shall_v remain_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v full_o try_v by_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o appoint_v commissary_n upon_o the_o place_n to_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o he_o appoint_v the_o archbishop_n the_o dean_n and_o the_o chanter_n of_o lion_n to_o judge_n in_o a_o case_n between_o two_o archdeacon_n of_o challon_n he_o there_o determine_v that_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o two_o cause_n and_o have_v be_v absolve_v upon_o the_o score_n only_o of_o one_o remain_v still_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o he_o warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o island_n to_o take_v some_o order_n about_o the_o disorder_n which_o reign_v in_o their_o country_n the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o in_o the_o same_o term_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o island_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o otranto_n he_o determine_v that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o pass_v for_o the_o concubine_n and_o be_v afterward_o declare_v the_o lawful_a wife_n of_o a_o man_n be_v legitimate_a in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v afterward_o out_o of_o revenge_n without_o his_o knowledge_n kill_v by_o his_o kindred_n and_o who_o out_o of_o sorrow_n for_o this_o accident_n turn_v monk_n and_o forbear_v execute_v the_o function_n of_o his_o order_n for_o two_o year_n may_v not_o only_o execute_v they_o but_o be_v also_o raise_v to_o the_o priesthood_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o bar_n but_o his_o suspect_a innocence_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o arras_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o cambray_n to_o put_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o mind_n of_o pay_v the_o duke_n of_o lorraine_n his_o wife_n portion_n by_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o fifth_z he_o determine_v that_o a_o girl_n who_o be_v not_o eight_o year_n old_a can_v neither_o contract_n marriage_n nor_o make_v any_o promise_n that_o can_v oblige_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o he_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o faience_n to_o remove_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o pavia_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v elect_v there_o be_v very_o pretty_a thing_n in_o this_o letter_n about_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o the_o carnal_a marriage_n he_o presume_v may_v be_v as_o well_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a he_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v seem_v then_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o break_v the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o custom_n which_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o holy_a canon_n always_o give_v full_a power_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v to_o which_o alone_o belong_v the_o place_n the_o depose_n and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o exercise_v human_a authority_n but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o vicar_n they_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v elect_v but_o have_v ask_v for_o he_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o this_o translation_n only_o for_o the_o good_a which_o will_v thence_o accrue_v to_o the_o church_n of_o pavia_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o he_o confirm_v the_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o chapter_n of_o orense_n in_o spain_n to_o admit_v of_o but_o six_o and_o twenty_o canon_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eighth_z he_o recommend_v the_o bishop_n of_o st._n george_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o montecassino_a that_o they_o may_v entertain_v he_o and_o supply_v he_o with_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a during_o his_o abode_n in_o their_o monastery_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o he_o commission_v the_o archbishop_n of_o cagliari_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o a_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o oristagni_n and_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o he_o give_v in_o charge_n to_o
or_o no_o he_o will_v resign_v up_o his_o papal_a dignity_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o council_n shall_v prescribe_v unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o cardinal_n refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o this_o proposal_n the_o bishop_n of_o ferden_n appeal_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n robert_n and_o signify_v in_o his_o act_n of_o appeal_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o declare_v that_o since_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n be_v assemble_v against_o his_o will_n and_o without_o his_o order_n it_o can_v decree_v nothing_o against_o gregory_n this_o appeal_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o retire_v sudden_o and_o secret_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n which_o be_v the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o council_n be_v come_v it_o be_v open_v in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o pisa_n by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n albano_n ostia_n puy_n tuzi_n saluce_n and_o st._n angelo_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o benedict_n and_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o naples_n aquileia_n pisa._n the_o council_n of_o pisa._n colonna_n ursini_n of_o brancacio_n ravenna_n landi_n and_o st._n angelo_n who_o be_v of_o the_o obedience_n of_o gregory_n the_o bishop_n of_o meaux_n be_v present_a there_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gap_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n with_o two_o knight_n and_o a_o secretary_n one_o knight_n one_o doctor_n and_o one_o clergyman_n be_v present_a from_o the_o king_n of_o england_n the_o cardinal_n be_v place_v on_o high_a seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o entry_n into_o the_o choir_n the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n on_o both_o side_n of_o the_o nave_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o chapter_n and_o monastery_n underneath_o they_o and_o the_o ambassador_n who_o be_v not_o prelate_n and_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o procession_n the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o other_o usual_a prayer_n be_v end_v two_o cardinal-deacon_n two_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n together_o with_o some_o doctor_n and_o notary_n go_v by_o order_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ask_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n whether_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n competitor_n for_o the_o papal_a dignity_n be_v present_a or_o any_o one_o for_o they_o and_o no_o person_n appear_v they_o make_v their_o report_n to_o the_o council_n who_o nominate_v some_o manager_n or_o proctor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o plead_v inquire_v and_o do_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a or_o expedient_a for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o two_o competitor_n for_o the_o pontificat_fw-la and_o for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n these_o officer_n name_v by_o the_o council_n present_o accuse_v they_o and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v declare_v contumacious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o schism_n and_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v prouounce_v in_o contempt_n they_o cause_v to_o be_v read_v the_o act_n by_o which_o the_o two_o competitor_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o the_o verbal_a process_n of_o the_o citation_n but_o the_o council_n notwithstanding_o the_o affair_n be_v now_o ripe_a put_v off_o any_o further_a consolation_n about_o it_o until_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v to_o morrow_n and_o then_o the_o council_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v cite_v again_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o and_o when_o no_o body_n appear_v for_o they_o they_o put_v off_o this_o affair_n until_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o next_o month._n when_o this_o day_n be_v come_v the_o competitor_n be_v call_v again_o and_o no_o body_n appear_v for_o they_o they_o be_v declare_v contumacious_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o schism_n and_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n of_o palestrina_n otherwise_o call_v of_o poitiers_n with_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n be_v defer_v till_o the_o 15_o of_o april_n on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o todi_n shall_v be_v cite_v as_o adhere_v to_o gregory_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o st._n sabine_n st._n adrian_n st._n marry_o in_o via_fw-la lata_fw-la of_o flisque_n and_o challont_n as_o adhere_v to_o benedict_n and_o that_o if_o the_o two_o competitor_n and_o the_o cardinal_n shall_v not_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n they_o shall_v proceed_v further_o against_o they_o the_o cardinal_n of_o milan_n and_o bar_n who_o have_v be_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfort_n arrive_v in_o pisa_n at_o this_o session_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o ninety_o partly_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n partly_o abbot_n and_o doctor_n who_o have_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o precede_a session_n the_o ambassador_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n elect_a king_n of_o the_o roman_n appear_v at_o the_o four_o session_n and_o propose_v several_a objection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n and_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v remove_v and_o assemble_v in_o another_o place_n at_o which_o gregory_n offer_v to_o appear_v their_o reason_n be_v demand_v in_o write_v and_o time_n be_v give_v they_o till_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o same_o month_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o answer_n charles_n malatesta_n of_o rimini_n make_v the_o same_o demand_v of_o the_o council_n on_o behalf_n of_o gregory_n and_o propose_v more_o difficulty_n two_o cardinal_n of_o each_o obedience_n be_v depute_v to_o confer_v with_o he_o who_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o obtain_v what_o he_o demand_v and_o answer_v his_o objection_n notwithstanding_o this_o remonstrance_n they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o process_n and_o after_o they_o have_v ask_v at_o the_o church-gate_n if_o any_o of_o the_o two_o competitor_n be_v come_v they_o be_v declare_v anew_o to_o be_v contumacious_a and_o the_o next_o session_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o 24_o in_o this_o session_n the_o advocate_n of_o the_o council_n allege_v all_o the_o fact_n concern_v the_o schism_n from_o its_o first_o beginning_n and_o from_o thence_o prove_v the_o collusion_n the_o erroneous_a proceed_n and_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o two_o competitor_n in_o 57_o article_n and_o require_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o assembly_n shall_v declare_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o college_n be_v lawful_a and_o just_a that_o the_o cardinal_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v the_o general_n council_n and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o hold_v the_o assembly_n that_o the_o citation_n give_v to_o the_o two_o competitor_n shall_v be_v confirm_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v contumacious_a and_o their_o favourer_n and_o adherent_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o dignity_n benefice_n and_o office_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o secular_a judge_n to_o punish_v and_o chastise_v they_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v oppose_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v to_o pass_v against_o they_o and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o oath_n and_o from_o any_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o two_o competitor_n he_o add_v that_o although_o the_o fact_n allege_v against_o they_o be_v notorious_a yet_o he_o require_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v name_v commissioner_n to_o inform_v themselves_o more_o full_o about_o they_o the_o council_n from_o this_o day_n declare_v that_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n be_v unite_v have_v power_n to_o call_v the_o council_n and_o that_o in_o the_o present_a circumstance_n they_o have_v the_o right_a to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o church_n universal_a be_v lawful_o assemble_v and_o have_v power_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n that_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n now_o assemble_v be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o city_n of_o pisa_n be_v a_o place_n very_o commodious_a that_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n and_o angelus_n corarius_n have_v be_v sufficient_o summon_v and_o cite_v to_o the_o council_n the_o remainder_n be_v put_v off_o to_o the_o next_o session_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o march_n some_o time_n after_o simon_n de_fw-fr craâ—aut_fw-fr patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o deputy_n of_o the_o university_n the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o brabant_n holland_n and_o liege_n those_o of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 346._o england_n viz._n robert_n hallum_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n henry_n chichely_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v choose_v ambassador_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v as_o london_n the_o beginning_n of_o
he_o write_v this_o treatise_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n during_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o in_o it_o he_o handle_v these_o question_n with_o much_o moderation_n the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o establish_v in_o it_o be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o union_n of_o all_o soul_n with_o jesus_n christ_n its_o spouse_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n different_a degree_n that_o although_o it_o be_v unite_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o militant_a dormant_n and_o triumphant_a that_o the_o two_o last_o part_n be_v make_v up_o only_o of_o the_o predestinate_a and_o that_o the_o first_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o those_o who_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n have_v its_o degree_n resemble_v those_o cardinal_n nicholas_n of_o câ—…_n a_o cardinal_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sâ—…_n chair_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v fill_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n successor_n to_o st._n peter_n among_o who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v take_v in_o different_a sense_n sometime_o for_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n sometime_o for_o those_o who_o belong_v to_o that_o patriarchate_o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n because_o the_o true_a church_n be_v at_o present_a reduce_v to_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o rome_n that_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n only_o it_o be_v infallible_a that_o regular_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o preside_v in_o it_o that_o to_o the_o end_n a_o council_n may_v be_v general_n it_o must_v be_v compose_v of_o five_o patriarch_n and_o be_v keep_v public_o and_o that_o its_o â—…cisions_n may_v be_v infallible_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o which_o chief_o depend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o canon_n of_o theâ—…_n council_n do_v not_o oblige_v particular_a church_n till_o after_o their_o acceptance_n that_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o council_n do_v not_o depend_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n be_v above_o he_o who_o law_n he_o can_v neither_o change_v nor_o repeal_n that_o provincial_a and_o national_a council_n have_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o right_a to_o judge_v in_o difficult_a case_n to_o receive_v appâ—…s_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n last_o that_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v not_o at_o all_o depend_v upon_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o latin_n nor_o create_v the_o elector_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v sovereign_a that_o he_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o can_v call_v council_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n be_v present_a at_o they_o maintain_v order_n in_o they_o and_o cause_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n last_o he_o propose_v divers_a regulation_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o conclude_v with_o show_v that_o nothing_o 〈…〉_o more_o contrary_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o discord_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o priesthood_n he_o follow_v the_o same_o principle_n in_o a_o letter_n in_o 1442._o to_o roderick_n ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n at_o the_o diet_n of_o frankfurt_n the_o two_o next_o letter_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o there_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o no_o more_o grace_n be_v receive_v by_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n than_o under_o one_o the_o three_o other_o letter_n be_v also_o address_v to_o the_o bohemian_o about_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v also_o about_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o agreement_n or_o peace_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o dialogue_n between_o person_n of_o many_o religion_n and_o nation_n about_o matter_n controvert_v in_o religion_n in_o fine_a the_o last_o work_n of_o the_o tome_n be_v a_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v about_o the_o alcoran_n entitle_v the_o alcoran_n sift_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o book_n but_o also_o make_v use_n of_o such_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o as_o favour_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o mahometan_n to_o embrace_v it_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o tome_n a_o little_a piece_n entitle_v a_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d time_n wherein_o he_o relate_v what_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n about_o the_o last_o time_n without_o determine_v any_o thing_n precise_o as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v yet_o last_v the_o last_o tome_n contain_v his_o work_n of_o mathematics_n geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o show_v his_o profound_a knowledge_n in_o these_o science_n so_o that_o each_o tome_n of_o his_o work_n have_v their_o peculiar_a character_n metaphysic_n reign_v in_o the_o first_o theology_n in_o the_o second_o and_o mathematics_n in_o the_o three_o as_o to_o the_o style_n it_o â—s_v clean_a and_o easy_a without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n this_o cardinal_n know_v the_o oriental_a language_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o profound_a learning_n and_o a_o sound_a judgement_n his_o only_a fault_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o abstract_a and_o too_o metaphysical_a in_o many_o of_o his_o work_n all_o his_o work_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1565._o julian_n caesarin_n of_o a_o illustrious_a family_n in_o rome_n be_v appoint_v cardinal-deacon_a with_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n caesarin_n a_o cardinal_n title_n of_o st._n angelo_n in_o the_o year_n 1426._o and_o afterward_o cardinal-priest_n with_o the_o title_n of_o st._n sabina_n and_o last_o cardinal-bishop_n of_o â—…scati_fw-la be_v send_v by_o martin_n v._o against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o appoint_v to_o assist_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v at_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n eugenius_n iv_o confirm_v he_o in_o these_o employment_n and_o he_o preside_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n he_o will_v not_o dissolve_v it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o the_o greek_n arrive_v he_o leave_v the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o go_v to_o ferrara_n where_o he_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o latin_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o greek_n there_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o this_o cardinal_n address_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o council_n print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o gratius_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o the_o bohemian_o and_o many_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o ferrara_n and_o florence_n he_o be_v eloquent_a learned_a and_o a_o great_a politician_n at_o the_o same_o time_n flourish_v nicholas_n tadeschus_n a_o sicilian_a common_o call_v panormitanus_fw-la because_o palermo_n nicholaus_fw-la tedeschus_n panormitanus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o palermo_n he_o be_v abbot_n of_o a_o abbey_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n in_o palermo_n and_o afterward_o archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a canonist_n we_o have_v he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o what_o be_v do_v there_o against_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o recompense_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v name_v cardinal_n by_o foelix_n v._o in_o 1440._o but_o at_o last_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n his_o master_n to_o return_v to_o his_o archbishopric_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pest_n in_o 1445._o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a commentary_n upon_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1492._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1586._o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o clementines_n and_o their_o gloss_n 118_o counsel_n and_o 7_o question_n print_v also_o at_o lion_n in_o 1584._o and_o 1586_o a_o treasure_n of_o canon-law_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n but_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n against_o pope_n eugenius_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o transaction_n in_o that_o council_n until_o the_o suspension_n of_o eugenius_n
history_n of_o florence_n place_n his_o death_n now_o suppose_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o marianus_n have_v seena_fw-la manuscript_n of_o the_o conference_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o must_v have_v live_v before_o that_o time_n and_o this_o author_n have_v when_o he_o write_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n in_o italy_n it_o be_v probable_a say_v they_o that_o this_o book_n be_v compose_v before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v it_o but_o this_o be_v what_o those_o deny_v who_o maintain_v that_o the_o book_n be_v write_v by_o thomas_n in_o 1410._o and_o so_o the_o testimony_n draw_v from_o these_o conference_n be_v not_o conclude_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o st._n thomas_n take_v something_o out_o of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o insert_v it_o into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n viz._n that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o response_n of_o the_o magnificat_fw-la at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la domine_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcediâ—em_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstrares_fw-la pane_n suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la caelum_fw-la praestito_fw-la esurientes_fw-la reple_n bonis_fw-la fastidioses_fw-es divites_fw-la dimittens_fw-la inanâ—s_fw-la for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ch._n 13._o of_o b._n 4._o of_o the_o imitation_n o_o quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la tuus_fw-la domine_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la dulcedinem_fw-la tuam_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la demonstraâ—es_fw-la pane_fw-la suauissimo_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descedente_fw-la illos_fw-la reficere_fw-la dignaris_fw-la but_o what_o proof_n be_v there_o that_o st._n thomas_n do_v rather_o take_v this_o from_o the_o imitation_n than_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n shall_v take_v it_o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o author_n do_v often_o take_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o ch_z 3._o of_o the_o same_o book_n o_o mira_fw-la circa_fw-la nos_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la dignatio_fw-la which_o word_n be_v use_v at_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n and_o again_o in_o ch_z 55._o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n take_v from_o the_o orison_n on_o the_o 16_o sunday_n after_o whitsunday_n mathias_n farinator_n be_v also_o allege_v but_o to_o this_o pretend_a witness_n we_o have_v already_o answer_v from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o demonstrative_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v cite_v by_o any_o author_n before_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v have_v write_v it_o there_o remain_v only_o a_o passage_n of_o trithemius_n which_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v which_o be_v that_o his_o ancestor_n say_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v see_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n many_o year_n before_o quem_fw-la ante_fw-la multos_fw-la annos_fw-la seniores_fw-la nostri_fw-la suos_fw-la ferunt_fw-la legisse_fw-la seniores_fw-la trithemius_n write_v this_o in_o 1495._o his_o ancestor_n be_v then_o between_o sixty_o and_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n and_o these_o be_v young_a man_n have_v see_v the_o book_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o ancestor_n who_o read_v it_o many_o year_n ago_o this_o will_v make_v his_o age_n at_o least_o to_o go_v back_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o century_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n also_o why_o trithemius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o a_o thomas_n more_o ancient_a and_o not_o to_o he_o that_o live_v until_o his_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o suppose_v thomas_n have_v write_v the_o imitation_n in_o 1410._o which_o trithemius_n in_o that_o place_n say_v may_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o ancient_n thomas_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o be_v no_o old_a then_o consequent_o the_o whole_a matter_n depend_v upon_o know_v whether_o in_o 1410._o thomas_n be_v capable_a of_o compose_v this_o book_n which_o we_o shall_v examine_v hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o manuscript_n of_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o be_v anonymous_n or_o have_v the_o author_n name_n whether_o they_o be_v date_v or_o without_o date_n which_o prove_v that_o this_o book_n be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o of_o all_o which_o we_o produce_v shall_v be_v that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o john_n the_o abbot_n of_o verceil_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n which_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o that_o city_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v write_v upon_o a_o ancient_a edition_n at_o venice_n in_o 1501._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n hunc_fw-la librum_fw-la non_fw-la compitavit_fw-la joannes_n gerson_n sed_fw-la d._n joannes_n ....._o abbas_n vercell_n ......_o ut_fw-la habetur_fw-la usque_fw-la hodie_fw-la propria_fw-la manu_fw-la scriptum_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la abbatia_n but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o nor_o when_o this_o note_n be_v first_o put_v upon_o this_o print_a book_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o do_v since_o the_o year_n 1501._o since_o that_o mr._n naudaeus_n aver_v that_o this_o be_v write_v even_o since_o the_o controversy_n about_o this_o book_n begin_v and_o the_o f._n f._n benedictines_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o copy_n in_o 1671._o nor_o in_o 1674._o although_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o be_v concern_v about_o it_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n gersen_n and_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n be_v judge_v in_o 1687._o to_o be_v 300_o year_n old_a scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la videtur_fw-la inferior_a annis_fw-la tricentis_fw-la and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14_o century_n and_o consequent_o before_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n can_v write_v they_o father_n sirmondus_n have_v give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o college_n of_o jesuit_n at_o paris_n mr._n naude_fw-fr judge_v it_o much_o late_a but_o i_o shall_v rather_o refer_v myself_o too_o f._n sirmond_n than_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o grandmont_n together_o with_o the_o certificate_n before_o a_o notary_n of_o peter_n almaert_n a_o monk_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n adrian_n of_o grandmont_n who_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v see_v and_o read_v upon_o the_o last_o leaf_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v tear_v off_o some_o year_n after_o a_o inscription_n which_o say_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o friar_z lovis_z du_fw-mi mont_fw-mi who_o die_v before_o the_o year_n 1400._o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la conscriptus_fw-la fuit_fw-la a_o f._n ludovico_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr qui_fw-la obiit_fw-la ante_fw-la annum_fw-la millesimum_fw-la quadringentesimum_fw-la but_o since_o it_o be_v not_o know_v by_o who_o this_o note_n be_v add_v nor_o at_o what_o time_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o he_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o liege_n in_o paper_n wherein_o be_v find_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n have_v this_o note_n write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1417._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la 15._o indutus_fw-la fui_fw-la habitum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la in_o monasterio_n aedificato_fw-la in_o honore_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la jacobi_n &_o andreae_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o note_n shall_v be_v write_v from_o the_o time_n that_o this_o regular_n be_v profess_v and_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o the_o regulars_n set_v down_o the_o day_n of_o their_o be_v profess_v upon_o book_n which_o they_o have_v not_o till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a date_n be_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v in_o a_o register_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o melice_n write_v and_o frame_v in_o 1517._o by_o fâ—iaâ—_n stephen_n purckhardi_fw-la wherein_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o volume_n in_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o treatise_n of_o st._n austin_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n by_o st._n bernard_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o
verceil_n write_v by_o john_n baptista_n modena_n who_o say_v that_o we_o still_o read_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n of_o other_o abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n which_o be_v never_o reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o be_v another_o john_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o this_o john_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n can_v be_v abbot_n of_o any_o other_o abbey_n but_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o suppose_v it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o author_n say_v this_o only_a upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v allege_v since_o the_o start_n of_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o abbot_n cajetan_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o john_n gersen_n be_v abbot_n of_o st._n stephen_n at_o verceil_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o native_a of_o canabaco_n and_o that_o canabaco_n be_v cavaglia_n and_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v who_o be_v this_o john_n gersen_n gersem_n gesen_n or_o gessen_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o we_o have_v now_o mention_v there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o which_o give_v he_o the_o title_n but_o that_o of_o arona_n where_o he_o be_v always_o style_v the_o abbot_n abbatis_o but_o it_o be_v never_o observe_v of_o what_o order_n or_o what_o place_n he_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o benedictines_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o bernardin_n or_o any_o other_o regulars_n which_o have_v abbey_n and_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n or_o gersen_n or_o gessen_n a_o abbot_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n john_n gersen_n or_o gersem_n without_o a_o title_n be_v found_v upon_o four_o uncorrupted_a manuscript_n worthy_a of_o credit_n that_o of_o st._n columbanus_n of_o bobio_n that_o of_o padolirona_n that_o of_o slusa_n and_o that_o of_o parma_n john_n surname_v of_o canabaco_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o allatius_n write_v since_o the_o year_n 1448._o and_o this_o surname_n be_v there_o interline_v though_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n john_n abbot_n of_o verceil_n be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o forgery_n but_o for_o none_o of_o these_o john_n can_n any_o ancient_a author_n be_v produce_v who_o know_v he_o of_o have_v mention_v he_o nor_o any_o edition_n before_o that_o of_o cajetan_a in_o 1616._o take_v from_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n which_o be_v entitle_v venerabilis_fw-la viri_fw-la joannis_n gessen_n abbatis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la wherein_o the_o order_n of_o which_o he_o be_v abbot_n be_v add_v without_o proof_n and_o without_o authority_n walgrave_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o gessen_n into_o gersen_n and_o have_v venture_v to_o set_v down_o his_o country_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abbey_n by_o cause_v the_o imitation_n to_o be_v print_v with_o this_o title_n in_o 1638._o johannis_n gersen_n abbatis_fw-la vercellensis_n italo-benedictini_a at_o last_o father_n delfau_n who_o nevertheless_o ought_v to_o have_v observe_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o proof_n upon_o which_o the_o title_n of_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n of_o verceil_n be_v found_v have_v carry_v this_o matter_n yet_o high_o by_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o stephen_n of_o verceil_n in_o his_o last_o edition_n of_o 1674._o johannis_n gersen_n abbatis_fw-la sancti_fw-la stephani_fw-la vercellensis_n ordinis_fw-la sancti_fw-la benedicti_fw-la there_o be_v nothing_o of_o this_o title_n but_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o johannis_n gersen_n which_o be_v authorize_v by_o many_o manuscript_n and_o the_o title_n of_o abbatis_n only_o by_o the_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o any_o foundation_n when_o there_o want_v edition_n and_o author_n who_o give_v the_o imitation_n to_o john_n gersen_n a_o abbot_n than_o the_o edition_n and_o author_n be_v allege_v which_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gerson_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n gersen_n for_o since_o as_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o book_n be_v not_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o the_o author_n be_v certain_o a_o monk_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o gerson_n the_o chancellor_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o name_n and_o that_o john_n gersen_n be_v less_o know_v than_o john_n gerson_n and_o almost_o altogether_o unknown_a in_o france_n the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v take_v for_o that_o of_o gerson_n that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a than_o to_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gesen_n gessen_n gersen_n or_o gersem_n be_v put_v for_o that_o of_o john_n gerson_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o gersen_n which_o be_v think_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n wherein_o gerson_n can_v have_v compose_v this_o work_n for_o there_o be_v one_o of_o melice_n dated_n in_o 1421._o and_o those_o of_o arona_n and_o bobio_n without_o date_n be_v of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n 2._o because_o the_o name_n abbatis_n be_v in_o that_o of_o arona_n a_o title_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o gerson_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v no_o way_n credible_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v write_v so_o many_o way_n in_o so_o many_o different_a place_n gersen_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersem_n for_o gerson_n which_o be_v a_o name_n well_o enough_o know_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n be_v put_v there_o either_o because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o or_o because_o this_o work_n be_v join_v to_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n as_o be_v real_o find_v in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o melice_n in_o 1434._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o st._n bernard_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o work_n of_o this_o father_n as_o in_o the_o former_a manuscript_n of_o melice_n wherein_o gersen_n be_v put_v for_o gerson_n because_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n be_v perhaps_o abbreviate_v in_o the_o manuscript_n from_o which_o this_o be_v transcribe_v as_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o saltzburg_n it_o be_v write_v john_n gers._fw-la or_o rather_o because_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o a_o e._n that_o one_o manuscript_n of_o that_o nature_n such_o as_o that_o of_o arona_n can_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o this_o mistake_n be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o italy_n which_o may_v have_v be_v copy_v out_o from_o that_o of_o arona_n that_o the_o name_n abbatis_n which_o be_v in_o this_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o transcriber_n that_o the_o various_a way_n in_o which_o this_o name_n be_v write_v sometime_o gesen_n sometime_o gessen_n and_o sometime_o gersen_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o manuscript_n of_o arona_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v not_o well_o know_v to_o he_o who_o write_v it_o that_o he_o add_v of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o title_n of_o abbot_n last_o that_o this_o abbot_n john_n gesen_n gessen_n or_o gersen_n be_v whole_o unknown_a and_o no_o person_n have_v ever_o mention_v he_o before_o the_o controversy_n arise_v between_o the_o benedictines_n and_o canon_n regular_a about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o imitation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o phantom_n who_o never_o have_v any_o real_a existence_n section_n xiii_o a_o judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o question_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v certain_o false_a be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a and_o a_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o discover_v what_o have_v most_o probability_n after_o i_o have_v examine_v and_o relate_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o learned_a man_n upon_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o can_v but_o apply_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o terence_n fecistis_fw-la probe_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multo_fw-la quam_fw-la dudum_fw-la and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o thought_n will_v come_v into_o all_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v what_o we_o have_v now_o write_v for_o in_o effect_n the_o great_a number_n of_o manuscript_n edition_n authority_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o other_o instead_o of_o clear_v up_o the_o matter_n do_v rather_o darken_v it_o and_o instead_o of_o discover_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n they_o render_v he_o more_o uncertain_a and_o more_o unknown_a nevertheless_o let_v we_o attempt_v to_o draw_v from_o what_o have_v
of_o they_o from_o bolonia_n he_o go_v to_o florence_n whither_o he_o carry_v the_o relic_n of_o these_o saint_n which_o he_o place_v in_o a_o church_n build_v by_o a_o holy_a widow_n call_v juliana_n which_o he_o be_v entreat_v to_o dedicate_v it_o be_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n that_o he_o make_v the_o discourse_n entitle_v a_o exhortation_n to_o virginity_n juliana_n have_v lose_v her_o husband_n be_v not_o only_o consecrate_v to_o god_n herself_o but_o by_o her_o example_n and_o instruction_n she_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o she_o give_v all_o her_o child_n to_o god_n also_o her_o son_n laurentius_n be_v make_v reader_n and_o her_o three_o daughter_n profess_v virginity_n st._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n relate_v the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o holy_a widow_n to_o her_o child_n she_o tell_v her_o son_n that_o his_o father_n and_o she_o have_v give_v he_o that_o name_n which_o he_o have_v because_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o son_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o st._n laurence_n that_o they_o have_v design_v he_o from_o that_o time_n for_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o in_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o comply_v with_o their_o desire_n and_o fulfil_v their_o vow_n afterward_o address_v her_o speech_n to_o her_o daughter_n she_o describe_v the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n the_o excellency_n of_o virginity_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o consecrate_v themselves_o too_o god_n she_o conclude_v with_o press_v her_o son_n and_o her_o daughter_n to_o accomplish_v the_o vow_n which_o she_o and_o their_o father_n have_v make_v in_o their_o behalf_n st._n ambrose_n pursue_v this_o exhortation_n by_o add_v instruction_n to_o teach_v the_o virgin_n after_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v live_v and_o example_n to_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o pattern_n the_o example_n of_o st._n sothera_n the_o kinswoman_n of_o st._n ambrose_n be_v not_o here_o forget_v afterward_o he_o promise_v to_o juliana_n the_o reward_n of_o her_o piety_n last_o he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v and_o to_o receive_v favourable_o the_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v there_o and_o particular_o the_o oblation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o juliana_n this_o treatise_n be_v write_v when_o st._n ambrose_n retire_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o come_n of_o eugenius_n the_o tyrant_n in_o the_o year_n 393_o towards_o easter_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v here_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v also_o among_o st._n jerom_n work_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o his_o for_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o st._n jerom_n be_v only_o a_o priest_n gennadius_n assure_v we_o also_o that_o niceas_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n write_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o a_o virgin_n who_o have_v fall_v into_o sin_n very_o proper_a to_o persuade_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a fault_n to_o return_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o many_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o title_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n since_o st._n basil_n write_v a_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o have_v the_o same_o title_n the_o benedictines_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o manuscript_n which_o they_o have_v see_v attribute_v this_o work_n to_o st._n ambrose_n except_o one_o only_o wherein_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n they_o maintain_v also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o book_n which_o may_v not_o very_o well_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v neither_o that_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o the_o lively_a and_o spiritual_a thought_n which_o be_v in_o his_o work_n this_o be_v more_o languid_a and_o less_o sublime_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o be_v ancient_a for_o one_o may_v find_v there_o trace_n of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n one_o see_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v administer_v but_o once_o nay_o even_o this_o author_n oblige_v this_o fall_a virgin_n to_o do_v penance_n all_o her_o life_n and_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o take_v from_o she_o the_o hope_n of_o receive_v absolution_n in_o this_o life_n it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o idolater_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o the_o adult_n be_v baptize_v on_o easter-day_n he_o admit_v a_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o happy_a he_o describe_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o virgin_n almost_o as_o st._n ambrose_n do_v he_o say_v that_o she_o to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o quality_n call_v susanna_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o will_n of_o her_o kindred_n to_o embrace_v virginity_n profess_v it_o on_o easter-day_n at_o night_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o she_o be_v accompany_v by_o those_o that_o be_v new_o baptize_v hold_v light_v torch_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o there_o she_o pronounce_v her_o vow_n public_o before_o the_o people_n and_o then_o receive_v the_o veil_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o monastery_n that_o present_o after_o report_n be_v spread_v about_o which_o wound_v her_o reputation_n and_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o that_o three_o year_n after_o she_o commit_v the_o crime_n whereof_o she_o have_v be_v false_o suspect_v before_o suffer_v a_o young_a man_n to_o lie_v with_o she_o many_o time_n by_o who_o she_o be_v get_v with_o child_n she_o be_v accuse_v also_o of_o have_v destroy_v her_o child_n which_o murder_n she_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o conceal_v and_o will_v never_o confess_v but_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o before_o the_o bishop_n she_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n represent_v to_o her_o the_o monstrous_a heinousness_n of_o her_o crime_n and_o the_o scandal_n she_o have_v give_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o life_n he_o order_v she_o to_o repeat_v every_o day_n the_o 51st_o psalm_n and_o to_o pass_v her_o life_n in_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n that_o at_o least_o she_o may_v avoid_v the_o punishment_n of_o hell-fire_n he_o excite_v she_o also_o to_o the_o act_n of_o penance_n and_o compunction_n which_o he_o deduce_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v also_o a_o chapter_n against_o he_o who_o have_v abuse_v this_o virgin_n who_o he_o exhort_v to_o do_v penance_n the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v accuse_v of_o be_v a_o novatian_a because_o he_o tell_v this_o virgin_n that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v absolution_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v her_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n deceive_v she_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o rigour_n be_v practise_v in_o some_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o who_o speak_v thus_o in_o the_o four_o century_n appear_v to_o be_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o novatian_o st._n ambrose_n be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o father_n who_o do_v most_o vigorous_o oppose_v this_o maxim_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v the_o same_o in_o this_o treatise_n without_o give_v any_o explication_n of_o his_o word_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o author_n exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v public_a penance_n why_o shall_v he_o exhort_v she_o to_o do_v penance_n if_o she_o be_v uncapable_a of_o absolution_n this_o be_v what_o st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o other_o father_n just_o object_v against_o the_o novatian_o that_o they_o put_v sinner_n under_o penance_n and_o exhort_v and_o force_v they_o to_o do_v it_o but_o yet_o afterward_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n by_o refuse_v they_o absolution_n the_o language_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o exhortation_n be_v perfect_o like_o that_o of_o the_o novatian_o he_o exhort_v this_o young_a woman_n to_o do_v penance_n but_o he_o give_v she_o no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o tell_v she_o express_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v and_o that_o those_o who_o promise_v it_o to_o she_o do_v but_o deceive_v she_o but_o that_o she_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v penance_n to_o shun_v eternal_a torment_n he_o even_o dare_v not_o promise_v her_o glory_n but_o only_o the_o privation_n of_o torment_n these_o be_v doctrine_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o st._n ambrose_n establish_v in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n or_o
bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o church_n to_o hinder_v he_o from_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n and_o that_o if_o he_o do_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v withdraw_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o they_o speak_v in_o latin_a and_o a_o interpreter_n explay_v what_o they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n the_o commissioner_n ask_v they_o what_o they_o have_v to_o object_v against_o he_o the_o legate_n insist_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o have_v give_v without_o authority_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n the_o commissioner_n order_v he_o to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o middle_a as_o a_o person_n accuse_v immediate_o his_o accuser_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n appear_v and_o require_v that_o his_o petition_n shall_v be_v read_v say_v with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o he_o have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o flavian_n who_o dioscorus_n have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o petition_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o council_n hold_v a_o little_a while_n since_o at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v attempt_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o justice_n and_o the_o faith_n by_o uphold_v eutyches_n who_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n and_o by_o condemn_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n that_o he_o pray_v the_o council_n to_o command_v he_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n which_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v against_o he_o dioscorus_n make_v this_o defence_n for_o himself_o that_o flavian_n have_v be_v condemn_v in_o a_o council_n call_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o read_v the_o acts._n eusebius_n agree_v to_o it_o dioscorus_n change_v his_o mind_n pray_v the_o council_n to_o examine_v before_o all_o thing_n else_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o faith_n the_o commissioner_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o he_o have_v require_v whereupon_o they_o read_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n letter_n for_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n in_o which_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n be_v insert_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o several_a interruption_n in_o the_o council_n the_o first_o be_v about_o theodoret_n who_o theodosius_n have_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o commissioner_n demand_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v because_o s._n leo_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n martian_a have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n illyria_n and_o palestine_n oppose_v it_o hereupon_o several_a tumultuous_a acclamation_n be_v make_v of_o each_o side_n last_o the_o judge_n order_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o middle_n provide_v that_o it_o be_v not_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o right_n of_o either_o party_n when_o he_o enter_v the_o acclamation_n of_o both_o side_n be_v redouble_v some_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o see_n other_o accuse_v he_o for_o be_v a_o nestorian_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n cry_v out_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o they_o against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n this_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o the_o synod_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o confuse_a rout_n if_o the_o commissioner_n have_v nor_o suppress_v the_o popular_a cry_n by_o tell_v the_o bishop_n that_o it_o be_v unbecoming_a they_o to_o act_v thus_o and_o then_o make_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o read_v theodosius_n letter_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o read_n of_o these_o paper_n discover_v that_o dioscorus_n will_v not_o suffer_v saint_n leo_n letter_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synod_n although_o it_o be_v twice_o request_v of_o he_o they_o accuse_v dioscorus_n for_o have_v falsify_v the_o act_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o sign_n a_o blank-paper_n and_o that_o by_o force_n compass_v they_o in_o with_o soldier_n who_o threaten_v they_o they_o say_v that_o eutyches_n have_v indeed_o own_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v whence_o it_o be_v they_o dispute_v some_o time_n about_o the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o na-natures_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n confess_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o in_o sign_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavian_n they_o say_v unanimous_o that_o they_o have_v all_o offend_v and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n they_o examine_v why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n whereupon_o dioscorus_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v admit_v theodoret_n into_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n when_o they_o read_v the_o judgement_n of_o dioscorus_n against_o flavian_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o anathema_n to_o dioscorus_n and_o disapprove_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n the_o commissioner_n conclude_v that_o since_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n which_o they_o have_v read_v and_o by_o the_o confession_n likewise_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n that_o flavian_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o dorylaeum_n have_v be_v unjust_o condemn_v it_o be_v just_a that_o not_o only_a dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o also_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n eusebius_n bishop_n ancyra_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basil_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o isauria_n who_o have_v preside_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n with_o authority_n shall_v bear_v the_o same_o punishment_n and_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a of_o their_o episcopal_a office_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o illyria_n approve_v of_o this_o sentence_n the_o judge_n then_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v now_o to_o declare_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v and_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o emperor_n follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n gregory_n basil_n athanasius_n hilary_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n read_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o s._n leo_n have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n which_o contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o second_o action_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n at_o present_a be_v that_o which_o treat_v of_o the_o faith_n evagrius_n ii_o act._n ii_o and_o facundus_n make_v it_o the_o three_o and_o put_v that_o which_o concern_v the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o second_o place_n liberatus_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n follow_v the_o common_a order_n the_o ancient_a ms_n in_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n agree_v with_o evagrius_n but_o rusticus_n the_o deacon_n who_o review_v the_o ancient_a translation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n by_o several_a mss._n about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o five_o age_n assure_v we_o that_o that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o acaemetae_n monk_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o liberatus_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o act_n because_o there_o be_v on_o both_o side_n testimony_n equal_o ancient_a and_o credible_a the_o date_n which_o may_v clear_v this_o difficulty_n be_v not_o certain_a the_o act_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o dioscorus_n be_v date_v the_o three_o of_o the_o ides_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 13_o day_n of_o october_n that_o wherein_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a mss_n be_v date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n which_o be_v the_o 10_o of_o october_n but_o the_o ms_n of_o the_o church_n of_o paris_n say_v only_o sub_fw-la die_fw-la idus_fw-la octobris_fw-la before_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n without_o mention_v the_o day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o 14_o the_o four_o session_n which_o set_v down_o the_o date_n of_o the_o first_o do_v not_o clear_a this_o any_o thing_n more_o for_o in_o the_o translation_n it_o be_v the_o six_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o first_o of_o the_o ides_n in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o commissioner_n defer_v the_o question_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o day_n the_o act_n where_o the_o faith_n be_v treat_v of_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o flavian_n be_v handle_v as_o precede_v it_o it_o
he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o four_o month_n but_o then_o if_o he_o promise_v to_o observe_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admit_v after_o he_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o go_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o that_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o oratory_n before_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o change_v his_o life_n and_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o that_o change_n but_o first_o he_o must_v be_v require_v to_o make_v this_o promise_n and_o to_o subscribe_v this_o demand_n with_o his_o hand_n or_o if_o he_o can_v write_v another_o must_v write_v for_o he_o and_o he_o must_v set_v his_o mark_n to_o it_o that_o if_o he_o have_v any_o mean_n he_o must_v give_v they_o all_o away_o before_o he_o make_v profession_n either_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o monastery_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o if_o they_o be_v parent_n who_o present_v a_o young_a child_n they_o must_v make_v the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o and_o engage_v to_o give_v he_o nothing_o as_o his_o own_o proper_a good_n as_o to_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v present_v st._n benedict_n will_v not_o have_v they_o easy_o receive_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v importunate_a they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v observe_v the_o rule_n yet_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v the_o first_o place_n after_o the_o abbot_n the_o power_n of_o give_v benediction_n and_o of_o overseeing_a divine_a service_n as_o to_o monk_n that_o be_v stranger_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o guest_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o tarry_v and_o provide_v they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v live_v well_o while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o guest_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o the_o abbot_n may_v also_o bestow_v upon_o they_o a_o honourable_a place_n but_o if_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o well_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v deny_v admission_n but_o also_o be_v desire_v to_o withdraw_v if_o the_o abbot_n please_v he_o may_v choose_v any_o one_o of_o his_o monk_n to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o rule_n nor_o from_o attend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o station_n unless_o the_o abbot_n will_v bestow_v upon_o he_o a_o high_a the_o degree_n among_o the_o religious_a be_v reckon_v from_o the_o day_n that_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o monastery_n st._n benedict_n speak_v here_o also_o of_o the_o qualification_n which_o the_o abbot_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o of_o those_o of_o the_o prior_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o porter_n he_o forbid_v the_o religious_a to_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o abbot_n those_o that_o go_v out_o shall_v at_o their_o go_v forth_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o his_o prayer_n and_o at_o their_o return_n they_o shall_v lie_v prostrate_a on_o the_o ground_n during_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o silverius_n pope_n silverius_n monk_n to_o be_v respectful_a and_o meek_a to_o one_o another_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o rule_n contain_v only_o the_o first_o element_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n contain_v it_o in_o perfection_n there_o be_v several_a dispute_n about_o the_o understanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o this_o rule_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n who_o take_v they_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n the_o public_a which_o be_v much_o less_o concern_v about_o they_o will_v east_o dispense_v with_o i_o for_o not_o relate_v they_o for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n will_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o hemina_n mention_v by_o st._n benedict_n be_v the_o half_a quart_n of_o paris_n or_o st._n denis_n whether_o the_o word_n communion_n be_v always_o take_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o charity_n and_o union_n or_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o some_o place_n for_o the_o eucharist_n whether_o the_o word_n mess_n do_v signify_v there_o in_o some_o place_n what_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o at_o present_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v always_o take_v for_o the_o end_n or_o duration_n of_o divine_a service_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v not_o many_o beside_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n benedict_n to_o who_o these_o question_n can_v appear_v important_a the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o and_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o order_n will_v employ_v their_o curiosity_n and_o learning_n upon_o other_o subject_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o st._n benedict_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n remigius_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o st._n placidai_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o departure_n of_o st._n maurus_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n but_o none_o of_o these_o piece_n be_v st._n benedict_v pope_n silverius_n the_o news_n of_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n which_o happen_v as_o we_o have_v say_v at_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n silverius_n the_o son_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n be_v cohosen_v in_o his_o room_n anastasius_n affirm_v that_o this_o election_n be_v not_o free_a and_o that_o king_n theodatus_fw-la force_v the_o clergy_n to_o choose_v silverius_n he_o allege_v also_o that_o he_o give_v money_n to_o the_o prince_n to_o get_v himself_o choose_v but_o liberatus_n a_o author_n more_o ancient_a and_o more_o credible_a than_o anastasius_n suppose_v that_o this_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o calumny_n against_o silverius_n be_v invent_v to_o justify_v the_o intrusion_n of_o vigilius_n however_o this_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o silverius_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n as_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o rome_n bellisarius_fw-la be_v then_o at_o rome_n with_o a_o powerful_a army_n and_o have_v take_v the_o city_n of_o naples_n he_o advance_v towards_o rome_n the_o goth_n depose_v king_n theodatus_fw-la and_o place_v in_o his_o room_n a_o brave_a captain_n call_v vitiges_n he_o not_o find_v himself_o strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v bellisarius_fw-la go_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o retire_v to_o ravenna_n the_o roman_n inform_v bellisarius_fw-la of_o this_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n advice_n he_o enter_v into_o it_o victorious_o in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 536._o but_o vitiges_n return_v quick_o with_o a_o army_n of_o 150000_o man_n and_o lay_v siege_n to_o rome_n which_o last_v a_o year_n and_o some_o day_n the_o pope_n silverius_n have_v be_v choose_v under_o a_o king_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o perhaps_o by_o his_o interest_n be_v suspect_v at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o greek_a emperor_n beside_o this_o he_o have_v declare_v against_o anthimus_n and_o the_o asephali_n who_o the_o empress_n theodora_n maintain_v the_o deacon_n vigilius_n remain_v at_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o agapetus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n aspire_v to_o the_o bishopric_n and_o make_v use_v of_o this_o occasion_n to_o get_v himself_o promote_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v the_o empress_n that_o if_o she_o will_v make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v receive_v theodosius_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n into_o his_o communion_n and_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n the_o empress_n not_o only_o promise_v to_o make_v he_o pope_n but_o also_o offer_v he_o money_n if_o he_o will_v do_v what_o she_o desire_v vigilius_n have_v give_v the_o empress_n all_o the_o assurance_n that_o she_o can_v wish_v depart_v with_o a_o secret_a order_n address_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la to_o make_v he_o successful_a in_o his_o design_n vigilius_n be_v come_v into_o italy_n find_v all_o thing_n well_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n be_v raise_v when_o he_o arrive_v there_o but_o during_o the_o siege_n silverius_n be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o the_o goth_n and_o so_o he_o be_v render_v odious_a for_o refuse_v express_o to_o except_v the_o empress_n proposal_n of_o receive_v anthimus_n thus_o vigilius_n have_v deliver_v to_o bellisarius_fw-la the_o order_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o have_v promise_v he_o two_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n over_o and_o above_o the_o seven_o hundred_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v he_o find_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o drive_v away_o silverius_n for_o accomplish_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o two_o pretence_n which_o we_o have_v already_o hint_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o write_v to_o the_o goth_n and_o press_v he_o to_o approve_v anthimus_n there_o want_v not_o forger_n who_o counterfeit_v a_o letter_n
and_o finite_a he_o have_v also_o 3_o book_n which_o he_o term_v antirrhetick_n against_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n which_o abolish_v the_o use_n of_o image_n but_o we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o this_o work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n combefis_n in_o his_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o addition_n to_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la at_o paris_n 1648._o last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a canon_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o nicephorus_a among_o the_o greek_a canonist_n glycas_n cite_v 51_o which_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a number_n cotelerius_fw-la have_v publish_v a_o collection_n of_o 37_o and_o another_o of_o 9_o inter_fw-la monument_n eccles._n graec._n tom._n 3._o p._n 445._o these_o be_v the_o content_n of_o they_o 1._o if_o a_o person_n by_o chance_n wash_v a_o cloth_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o lose_v not_o its_o consecration_n 2._o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v shall_v do_v penance_n two_o year_n and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v marry_v thrice_o 5_o year_n 3._o he_o that_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n within_o the_o close_a of_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o but_o he_o that_o continue_v long_o there_o shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o that_o case_n provide_v 4._o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o dead_a man_n may_v be_v receive_v though_o they_o die_v intestate_a if_o it_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o design_n and_o intention_n 5._o if_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o annunciation_n happen_v upon_o the_o thursday_n or_o friday_n gen._n friday_n the_o week_n before_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a week_n because_o of_o the_o continue_a devotion_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o great_a week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys._n in_o gen._n in_o the_o holy_a week_n the_o christian_n may_v upon_o that_o day_n eat_v fish_n and_o drink_v wine_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v a_o abbot_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v ordain_v reader_n and_o subdeacons_n in_o his_o monastery_n 7._o he_o may_v not_o ordain_v any_o person_n who_o have_v live_v vicious_o in_o his_o youth_n although_o he_o be_v become_v a_o virtuous_a man_n because_o he_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n must_v be_v without_o scandalous_a fault_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n or_o of_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o marriage_n may_v be_v ordain_v 9_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o sick_a person_n who_o be_v near_a death_n although_o he_o be_v not_o fast_v 10._o bend_v of_o the_o knee_n may_v be_v use_v in_o salute_v upon_o sunday_n from_o the_o passover_n to_o pentecost_n but_o the_o ordinary_a kneel_v may_v not_o be_v use_v 11._o a_o priest_n do_v not_o sin_n if_o he_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n or_o burn_v a_o taper_n for_o 3_o person_n at_o once_o 12._o he_o may_v not_o consecrate_v a_o chalice_n in_o the_o vestry_n 13._o a_o priest_n may_v not_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n without_o hot_a water_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n 14._o a_o monk_n who_o have_v leave_v his_o profession_n may_v resume_v it_o again_o without_o use_v the_o accustom_a prayer_n 15._o religious_a person_n may_v go_v within_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o light_v the_o taper_n or_o brush_v the_o altar_n 16._o monk_n may_v not_o labour_v upon_o good-friday_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o break_v the_o fast_o 17._o a_o monk_n may_v forsake_v his_o monastery_n in_o 3_o case_n 1._o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o if_o any_o woman_n be_v admit_v to_o it_o or_o 3._o if_o they_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o tradesman_n in_o it_o 18._o because_o these_o youngster_n will_v divulge_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o monastery_n 19_o monk_n that_o be_v put_v under_o penance_n and_o censure_n may_v eat_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o have_v part_n of_o the_o eulogy_n and_o consecrate_a bread_n 20._o on_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o s._n phillp_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o monastery_n shall_v not_o eat_v till_o night_n but_o they_o that_o labour_n may_v eat_v afternoon_n and_o sup_v at_o night_n 21._o if_o a_o nun_n have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o barbarian_n if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o orderly_a and_o commendable_a life_n before_o she_o shall_v be_v discharge_v after_o 40_o day_n penance_n but_o if_o she_o have_v live_v a_o lewd_a and_o scandalous_a life_n she_o shall_v undergo_v the_o penance_n of_o a_o adulteress_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v put_v on_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n for_o any_o temporal_a end_n as_o to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o bear_v arm_n and_o afterward_o discover_v his_o hyprocrisie_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o penance_n six_o score_n day_n and_o afterward_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 23._o young_a monk_n who_o forsake_v their_o monastery_n must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n 24._o a_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o cowl_n from_o the_o monk_n nor_o endeavour_v it_o 25._o a_o monk_n that_o have_v put_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o will_v not_o resume_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n 26._o if_o a_o sick_a man_n desire_v baptism_n or_o a_o monk_n habit_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v he_o immediate_o 27._o a_o monk_n that_o be_v a_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n without_o his_o cloak_n 28._o a_o confessor_n who_o have_v have_v secret_a sin_n discover_v to_o he_o aught_o to_o keep_v those_o secret_a sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n mild_o advise_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n and_o impose_v a_o suitable_a penance_n upon_o they_o but_o not_o prohibit_v they_o from_o come_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o defame_v they_o 29._o as_o to_o adulterer_n man-slayer_n and_o other_o notorious_a sinner_n who_o confess_v their_o crime_n they_o must_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n endure_v a_o long_a penance_n and_o not_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n long_o than_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o catechuman_n but_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v public_a they_o must_v go_v through_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penance_n command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o if_o a_o layman_n do_v voluntary_o confess_v his_o sin_n the_o confessor_n may_v dispense_v with_o part_n of_o his_o penance_n 31._o a_o priest_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o his_o bishop_n may_v use_v the_o ceremony_n of_o set_v up_o the_o cross_n 32._o the_o sacrament_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o usurer_n 33._o monk_n must_v fast_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o quinquagesima-week_n but_o after_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o foreconsecrated_n element_n they_o ought_v to_o eat_v a_o little_a cheese_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o tetradite_n 34._o if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o concubine_n will_v neither_o put_v she_o away_o nor_o marry_v she_o with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n his_o offering_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n 35._o if_o a_o monk_n leave_v his_o habit_n eat_v flesh_n marry_v and_o will_v not_o reform_v or_o repent_v he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v take_v by_o force_n and_o be_v put_v into_o his_o habit_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o his_o monastery_n 36._o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o fornication_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v 37._o such_o person_n as_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v fornicator_n need_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v but_o such_o as_o be_v know_v and_o prove_v such_o these_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o collection_n and_o the_o second_o be_v these_o 1._o church_n consecrate_a by_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o common_a house_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v sing_v before_o the_o cross_n yet_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n burn_v incense_n prayer_n nor_o light_v of_o candle_n and_o taper_n the_o second_o be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o a_o monk_n who_o resume_v his_o habit_n which_o he_o have_v once_o leave_v the_o 3d_o declare_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o do_v not_o fast_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n the_o four_o next_o be_v in_o the_o precedent_a collection_n the_o 8_o say_v that_o a_o priest_n deacon_n or_o reader_n depose_v if_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n may_v say_v grace_n in_o the_o monastery_n the_o last_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o 25_o of_o the_o former_a collection_n leunclacius_fw-la in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a law_n have_v publish_v 17_o canon_n attribute_v to_o nicephorus_n which_o be_v all_o in_o the_o former_a collection_n except_o the_o 2d_o which_o forbid_v travel_v on_o sunday_n the_o three_o
the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o reims_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o monk_n of_o his_o monastery_n a_o year_n after_o his_o ordination_n the_o emperor_n lotharius_n who_o favour_v ebbo_n who_o be_v depose_v mere_o because_o he_o have_v put_v lewis_n the_o kind_a to_o penance_n and_o hate_v hincmarus_n who_o he_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v whole_o for_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n endeavour_v to_o revoke_v the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o ebbo_n and_o restore_v he_o suppose_v that_o some_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v hincmarus_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o reims_n to_o this_o end_n he_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o obtain_v a_o letter_n from_o he_o wherein_o he_o give_v gonbaldus_n archbishop_n of_o rovan_n commission_n to_o examine_v this_o affair_n with_o such_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v ht_v to_o choose_v who_o shall_v meet_v at_o treves_n and_o have_v cite_v hincmarus_n examine_v he_o before_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o shall_v be_v present_a after_o easter_n hincmarus_n go_v to_o the_o council_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o pope_n legate_n till_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o this_o gonbaldus_n summon_v ebbo_n who_o not_o dare_v to_o appear_v left_a hincmarus_n in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o reims_n he_o govern_v that_o church_n almost_o thirty_o year_n for_o he_o die_v not_o till_o dec._n 21._o 882._o he_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n which_o be_v transact_v in_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o as_o to_o his_o own_o particular_a have_v no_o small_a difficulty_n to_o extricate_v himself_o out_o of_o in_o which_o he_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n diligence_n and_o courage_n be_v endue_v with_o these_o quality_n he_o be_v please_v to_o meet_v with_o so_o good_a a_o occasion_n of_o signalize_a himself_o by_o the_o condemnation_n of_o gotteschalcus_n he_o first_o hear_v he_o himself_o and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o quiercy_n council_n of_o quiercy_n to_o present_v he_o before_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o parliament_n appoint_v by_o charles_n the_o bald_a at_o queircy_n which_o be_v the_o king_n palace_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n and_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o better_a order_n he_o give_v rhotadus_n notice_n of_o it_o to_o be_v present_a there_o because_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n of_o gotteschalcus_n wenilo_o archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v present_a with_o hincmarus_n and_o 11_o other_o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v rhotadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr two_o suffragan_n bishop_n of_o who_o rigboldus_n who_o ordain_v gotteschalcus_n be_v one_o and_o three_o abbot_n viz._n paschasius_fw-la rathbertus_n abbot_n of_o coâ—…by_n bavo_n abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o orbez_n where_o gotteschalcus_n be_v a_o monk_n and_o hilduinus_n abbot_n of_o hautevilliers_n gotteschalcus_n have_v be_v question_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v do_v at_o mentz_n with_o the_o same_o obstinacy_n and_o incorrigibleness_n cast_v some_o reflection_n upon_o his_o enemy_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o rigboldus_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o moreover_o for_o his_o obstinacy_n be_v condemn_v according_a to_o the_o law_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o agatha_n can._n 38._o and_o constitution_n of_o s._n bennet_n to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n and_o imprison_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n have_v before_o order_v hincmarus_n fear_v that_o rhotadus_n have_v not_o power_n enough_o to_o see_v this_o sentence_n execute_v and_o so_o he_o may_v escape_v take_v care_n to_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o a_o monastery_n of_o his_o diocese_n the_o judgement_n pass_v against_o gotteschalcus_n be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n brother_n gotteschalcus_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sacred_a office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o if_o thou_o have_v ever_o receive_v you_o have_v manage_v contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n and_o profane_v to_o this_o day_n by_o thy_o manner_n disorderly_a action_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n of_o who_o grace_n the_o priesthood_n be_v a_o special_a gift_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o be_v utter_o for_o bid_v to_o offieiate_v in_o any_o office_n of_o it_o for_o the_o future_a moreover_o because_o thou_o have_v intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a affair_n contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o episcopal_a authority_n order_n and_o command_n that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v severe_o scourge_v and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o close_a prison_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v never_o teach_v again_o to_o infect_v other_o we_o enjoin_v you_o perpetual_a silence_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n thus_o be_v gotteschalcus_n condemn_v in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n abbot_z him_z that_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n which_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o injury_n this_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o be_v execute_v with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n for_o he_o be_v whip_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o the_o bishop_n till_o he_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o imprison_v gotteschalcus_n punish_v and_o imprison_v own_o hand_n into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o prove_v his_o opinion_n after_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o hautevilliers_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o reims_n nevertheless_o hincmarus_n that_o he_o may_v induce_v he_o to_o change_v his_o opinion_n send_v he_o a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n on_o which_o he_o ground_v it_o and_o prove_v that_o god_n indeed_o know_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o have_v predestinate_v to_o man_n to_o evil_a and_o that_o his_o prescience_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n ruin_n he_o send_v he_o also_o a_o second_o instruction_n but_o can_v not_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o hincmarus_n also_o write_v to_o prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o judgement_n give_v against_o he_o and_o consult_v that_o bishop_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o case_n gotteschalcus_n shall_v gotteschalcus_n two_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o gotteschalcus_n continue_v obstinate_a whether_o he_o shall_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o the_o communion_n what_o answer_n prudentius_n give_v to_o these_o question_n be_v not_o know_v but_o about_o the_o same_o time_n gotteschalcus_n compose_v two_o confession_n of_o faith_n one_o more_o long_o in_o which_o he_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v not_o predestinate_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n or_o evil_a but_o to_o good_a only_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n viz._n the_o reward_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o have_v free_o predestinate_v his_o elect_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o also_o have_v predestine_v the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n to_o eternal_a death_n he_o ground_n this_o doctrine_n upon_o consequence_n take_v from_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o father_n chief_o of_o s._n austin_n gregory_n fulgentius_n and_o isidore_n that_o this_o predestination_n be_v but_o one_o in_o itself_o though_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o two_o object_n as_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o same_o charity_n in_o two_o part_n to_o prove_v himself_o no_o heretic_n he_o bring_v a_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n out_o of_o s._n cassiodorus_n viz._n he_o be_v a_o person_n say_v this_o author_n who_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v a_o new_a error_n or_o follow_v a_o old_a one_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o h._n scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o consequent_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o heretic_n do_v not_o touch_v he_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n if_o he_o can_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o have_v the_o liberty_n give_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o discourse_n but_o also_o by_o cast_v himself_o into_o scald_a water_n pitch_n or_o flame_a oil_n without_o suffer_v any_o harm_n he_o
bishop_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o joyful_o last_o he_o give_v rothadus_n a_o letter_n direct_v to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o dignity_n and_o revenue_n forbid_v all_o man_n to_o trouble_v he_o exhort_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o execute_v his_o episcopal_a function_n diligent_o upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o if_o after_o he_o be_v restore_v any_o one_o shall_v accuse_v he_o before_o the_o h._n see_v he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o defend_v himself_o and_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o who_o after_o three_o admonition_n will_v not_o restore_v any_o good_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o soissons_fw-fr which_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o against_o they_o who_o communicate_v with_o such_o this_o letter_n be_v date_v january_n indict_v 13._o an._n 866._o these_o epistle_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n with_o many_o other_o be_v print_v in_o one_o collection_n at_o rome_n 1542._o and_o in_o tom._n 8._o of_o the_o council_n p._n 268_o 480_o 514_o and_o 563._o rothadus_n furnish_v with_o all_o these_o letter_n return_v into_o france_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o kingdom_n see_v rothadus_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n of_o rothadus_n the_o pope_n so_o earnest_a in_o that_o affair_n will_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o but_o for_o peace_n sake_n restore_v rothadus_n although_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o act_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o province_n and_o that_o their_o cause_n shall_v not_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n but_o he_o ought_v to_o send_v commissioner_n to_o the_o place_n and_o this_o they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o because_o the_o person_n who_o have_v be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n be_v dead_a as_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o reims_n observe_v in_o the_o 5_o article_n against_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon._n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o wulfadus_n and_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n who_o have_v be_v archbishop_n of_o reims_n hincmarus_n have_v no_o better_a success_n in_o the_o contest_v with_o wulfadus_n and_o some_o other_o clerk_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o archbishopric_n than_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a with_o rothadus_n the_o story_n be_v this_o hincmarus_n than_o archbishop_n of_o reims_n have_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o clerk_n in_o his_o diocese_n ordain_v by_o ebbo_n after_o he_o be_v degrade_v will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o clerk_n lawful_o ordain_v these_o man_n see_v this_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o council_n of_o soissoâ—â—_n the_o monastery_n of_o s._n medardus_n in_o april_n 853_o in_o which_o hincmarus_n preside_v with_o wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n paul_n bishop_n of_o roven_n and_o amauri_n bishop_n of_o tours_n and_o at_o which_o also_o thierri_n bishop_n of_o cambray_n rothadus_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr lupus_n bishop_n of_o chalons_n immo_n bishop_n of_o noion_n erpuin_n bishop_n of_o senlis_n hermenfridus_n bishop_n of_o beauvais_n pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n hilmeradus_n bishop_n of_o amiens_n hubert_z bishop_n of_o meaux_n agius_fw-la bishop_n of_o orleans_n prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n herimarus_n bishop_n of_o nevers_n ionas_n bishop_n of_o autun_n godefaldus_n bishop_n of_o chalon_n upon_o the_o saone_n dodo_fw-la bishop_n of_o anger_n be_v gontbertus_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr hildebrandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o seez_fw-fr erloinus_n bishop_n of_o coâ—tance_n balfredus_n bishop_n of_o baieux_n herrardus_n bishop_n of_o lizieux_n ansegaudus_n bishop_n of_o auranche_n breindigus_fw-la bishop_n of_o maion_n lauâ—us_a bishop_n of_o angouleme_n roitbol_n suffragan_n of_o reims_n several_a priest_n abbot_n deacon_n and_o clerk_n be_v present_a with_o carolus_n calous_a himself_o these_o prelate_n be_v assemble_v and_o treat_v about_o several_a matter_n sigloardus_n who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v several_a clergyman_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o desire_a admittance_n they_o ask_v he_o their_o name_n who_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v rodoaldus_n gislaldus_n wulfadus_n fredebertus_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n sigismond_n a_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n thierri_n and_o three_o other_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n remigius_n the_o council_n and_o prince_n order_v they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o hincmarus_n immediate_o ask_v they_o their_o business_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o come_v to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o priestly_a function_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o ebbo_n but_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o by_o hincmarus_n hincmarus_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o have_v a_o petition_n in_o write_v they_o answer_v no._n whereupon_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v instrument_n and_o record_n that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la give_v in_o their_o name_n in_o write_v when_o they_o require_v baptism_n that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o instrument_n sign_v by_o the_o elector_n that_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v receive_v letter_n testimonial_a of_o his_o ordination_n that_o all_o accusation_n judicial_a sentence_n excommunication_n and_o admission_n to_o communion_n be_v perform_v by_o public_a record_n and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o prefer_v their_o petition_n subscribe_v by_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v determine_v about_o their_o demand_n therefore_o they_o draw_v up_o a_o petition_n immediate_o and_o present_v it_o to_o the_o 3_o archbishop_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n hincmarus_n read_n it_o over_o and_o perceive_v that_o wulfadus_n his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o it_o because_o he_o understand_v he_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o monastery_n he_o send_v a_o request_n to_o he_o by_o his_o messenger_n to_o sign_n it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v which_o he_o do_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v back_o hincmarus_n say_v that_o if_o their_o complaint_n have_v be_v make_v against_o any_o bishop_n it_o have_v belong_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o it_o but_o be_v make_v against_o that_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v pass_v upon_o they_o the_o determination_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o judge_n choose_v by_o both_o party_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n confirm_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o synodal_n article_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a chap._n 43._o whereupon_o he_o deliver_v a_o write_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o choose_v for_o his_o judge_n in_o that_o cause_n wenilo_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n amauri_n archbishop_n of_o tours_n and_o pardulus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o shall_v have_v his_o place_n in_o the_o judgement_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reims_n to_o his_o own_o right_n and_o the_o respect_n due_a to_o the_o apostolic_a see_n after_o which_o he_o retire_v and_o pardulus_n take_v his_o place_n the_o complainants_n be_v then_o allow_v to_o choose_v either_o the_o same_o judge_n or_o other_o or_o to_o add_v who_o they_o please_v to_o they_o whereupon_o they_o choose_v the_o same_o add_v only_a prudentius_n bishop_n of_o troy_n against_o who_o hincmarus_n have_v nothing_o to_o object_n wulfadus_n also_o consent_v to_o this_o election_n and_o so_o the_o first_o action_n or_o session_n of_o this_o synod_n end_v in_o the_o second_o the_o judge_n declare_v first_o of_o all_o that_o if_o ebbo_n have_v ordain_v these_o clerk_n before_o he_o be_v depose_v or_o since_o his_o deposition_n be_v declare_v unjust_a and_o his_o restoration_n canonical_a there_o have_v be_v no_o dispute_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o exercise_v their_o priestly_a office_n but_o since_o those_o that_o ordain_v hincmarus_n have_v prove_v that_o ebbo_n be_v just_o depose_v and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v canonical_o restore_v and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o ordain_v these_o clerk_n after_o his_o deposition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o exercise_v their_o function_n then_o thierri_a bishop_n of_o cambray_n present_v the_o act_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v after_o he_o have_v own_v his_o fault_n that_o he_o have_v himself_o consent_v to_o his_o degradation_n and_o have_v notice_n give_v he_o not_o to_o exercise_v any_o episcopal_a function_n it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o these_o act_n that_o pope_n sergius_n have_v confirm_v his_o condemnation_n and_o order_v he_o to_o be_v allow_v only_o a_o lay-communion_n that_o since_o
hitherto_o silent_a he_o attempt_v a_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o monk_n that_o be_v before_o the_o year_n 844._o be_v choose_v abbot_n the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n make_v he_o discontinue_v it_o yet_o he_o begin_v the_o five_o book_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v off_o and_o proceed_v as_o far_o as_o the_o nine_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o abbot_n have_v ease_v himself_o from_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o station_n he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n more_o undisturbed_a however_o he_o suspend_v it_o yet_o a_o while_n his_o time_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o work_n and_o then_o it_o be_v he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 44th_o psalm_n but_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o eleven_o book_n again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n so_o that_o the_o letter_n to_o fridegardus_n be_v not_o write_v by_o paschasius_fw-la till_o about_o that_o time_n paschasius_fw-la his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n be_v very_o large_a in_o it_o have_v explain_v the_o general_n sense_n of_o every_o particular_a place_n he_o make_v long_o moral_a reflection_n take_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o first_o four_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o gontlandus_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n and_o the_o last_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o monk_n in_o that_o abbey_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o 45th_o the_o it_o be_v with_o we_o the_o 45th_o 44th_o psalm_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o nun_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o septuagint_n for_o the_o belove_a and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o lily_n or_o for_o the_o flower_n whence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o expound_v that_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o exalt_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o christ._n in_o the_o three_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o the_o bride_n to_o expound_v the_o letter_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o commentary_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n often_o compare_v together_o the_o hebrew_n text_n symmachus_n his_o version_n and_o that_o of_o the_o septuagint_n his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n be_v much_o more_o allegorical_a than_o the_o former_a here_o you_o will_v find_v mystery_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n character_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v only_o for_o distinction_n it_o be_v a_o tedious_a work_n divide_v into_o five_o book_n and_o dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v odilmanus_n severus_n therein_o he_o deplore_v the_o vice_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o his_o age_n as_o among_o other_o simony_n the_o covetousness_n of_o several_a priest_n the_o corrupt_a life_n both_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o secular_a clergy_n who_o mind_v too_o much_o the_o concern_v of_o this_o world_n the_o usurpation_n of_o church-land_n and_o grind_v of_o the_o poor_a with_o grief_n do_v he_o mention_v likewise_o in_o the_o four_o book_n a_o invasion_n make_v by_o pirate_n who_o have_v commit_v great_a depredation_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o paris_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o norman_n who_o in_o the_o year_n 856_o or_o 857._o burn_v the_o church_n of_o s._n german_a in_o the_o field_n these_o be_v paschasius_fw-la his_o work_n which_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o publish_v by_o father_n sirmondus_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1618._o since_o which_o time_n father_n dacherius_n have_v publish_v in_o the_o 12_o volume_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o our_o saviour_n nativity_n dedicate_v to_o theodrada_n abbess_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o die_v in_o 846._o in_o which_o he_o assert_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n come_v out_o of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n by_o penetrate_v her_o substance_n and_o without_o any_o open_v to_o conclude_v father_n mabillon_n have_v put_v out_o two_o book_n of_o paschasius_fw-la contain_v the_o life_n of_o s._n wala_n abbot_n of_o corbey_n the_o first_o he_o compose_v when_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n towards_o the_o year_n 856_o and_o the_o second_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o his_o friend_n severus_n about_o the_o year_n 859._o by_o this_o we_o learn_v several_a particular_n of_o the_o unjust_a depose_v of_o lewis_n surname_v the_o godly_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n the_o life_n of_o adelardus_fw-la be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o paschasius_fw-la be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n he_o write_v in_o a_o clear_a neat_a and_o elegant_a style_n he_o be_v well-read_a both_o in_o ecclesiastic_a and_o profane_a author_n he_o have_v withal_o pretty_a good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o only_o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o mystical_a his_o book_n upon_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o accurate_a and_o elaborate_a piece_n his_o encomium_n be_v make_v in_o verse_n by_o eugemoldus_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o work_n he_o die_v upon_o s._n riquier_n day_n towards_o the_o year_n 860._o chap._n ix_o the_o history_n of_o the_o contest_v betwixt_o photius_n and_o ignatius_n about_o the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n ignatius_n be_v son_n of_o michael_n curopalata_n the_o emperor_n surname_v rengabis_n and_o of_o procopia_n daughter_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n michael_n who_o succeed_v his_o father-in-law_n anno_fw-la birth_n ignatius_n his_o birth_n 811._o have_v not_o sit_v full_o two_o year_n upon_o the_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v the_o empire_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o leo_n the_o armenian_a he_o have_v three_o son_n theophilactus_fw-la stauratius_fw-la and_o nicetas_n the_o first_o two_n he_o have_v admit_v to_o govern_v with_o he_o but_o stauratius_n happen_v to_o die_v before_o he_o have_v quit_v the_o empire_n theophilactus_fw-la be_v shave_v and_o turn_v with_o his_o father_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o so_o be_v nicetas_n his_o young_a brother_n then_o but_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age._n theophilactus_fw-la upon_o his_o come_n into_o the_o monastery_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o eustratus_fw-la and_o nicetas_n into_o that_o of_o ignatius_n the_o prince_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o leo_fw-la the_o armenian_a be_v resolve_v to_o secure_v unto_o himself_o the_o empire_n he_o have_v get_v by_o treachery_n banish_v michael_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o send_v they_o into_o several_a island_n part_v they_o from_o one_o another_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a guard_n and_o his_o two_o child_n he_o make_v incapable_a of_o raise_v issue_n to_o the_o family_n to_o which_o the_o imperial_a crown_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v he_o declare_v against_o the_o use_n of_o image_n and_o turn_v nicephorus_n the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o see_v of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v room_n for_o theodosius_n a_o enemy_n of_o image_n leo_n have_v quiet_o enjoy_v the_o empire_n some_o month_n above_o seven_o year_n be_v slay_v by_o michael_n surname_v balbus_n or_o the_o stammerer_n who_o raise_v to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n anthony_n surname_v byrsodepsa_n who_o be_v metropolitan_a of_o perga_n theophilus_n son_n of_o michael_n the_o stammerer_n succeed_v his_o father_n anno_fw-la 819._o and_o raise_v john_n iconomachus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o anthony_n at_o last_o theophilus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 841._o the_o government_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o theodora_n as_o the_o guardian_n of_o michael_n son_n to_o theophilus_n this_o princess_n expel_v john_n from_o his_o see_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cause_v methodius_n to_o be_v ordain_v again_o who_o be_v four_o year_n possess_v of_o that_o see_n after_o his_o death_n ignatius_n who_o till_o that_o time_n have_v live_v a_o monastic_a life_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o hiatre_n and_o terebinthus_n by_o he_o people_v with_o monk_n be_v raise_v to_o that_o dignity_n in_o 847._o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v priest_n by_o basil_n bishop_n of_o perâ—a_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o theodorus_n uncle_n to_o michael_n call_v bardas_n who_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o government_n this_o man_n be_v desperate_o in_o love_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n with_o who_o he_o hold_v a_o secret_a commerce_n ignatius_n offend_v at_o so_o great_a a_o lewdness_n rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o with_o a_o freedom_n suitable_a to_o his_o character_n and_o observe_v bardas_n still_o persist_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o sacrament_n
phlegmon_n archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n ibid._n king_n edward_n law_n ibid._n king_n ethelstan_n law_n ibid._n a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n under_o king_n edmund_n ibid._n odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 64_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 948._o ibid._n s._n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n a_o general_n council_n of_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 973._o 65_o a_o council_n under_o s._n dunstan_n and_o king_n edgar_n ibid._n a_o council_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o year_n 975._o ibid._n s._n ethelwold_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n alfric_n or_o aelfric_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 66_o fridegod_o monk_n of_o s._n saviour_n at_o canterbury_n ibid._n lanfrid_n and_o wulstan_n monk_n of_o winchester_n ibid._n chap._n vi_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n ibid._n controversy_n about_o doctrinal_a point_n ibid._n of_o the_o eucharist_n ibid._n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n 67_o several_a point_n of_o discipline_n 68_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n 69_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o empire_n 70_o a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o ten_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o ten_o century_n 90â—_n a._n d._n 90â—_n chap._n i._n a_o account_n of_o the_o most_o considerable_a transaction_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n during_o the_o ten_o century_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o century_n leo_n the_o philosopher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a east_n leo_fw-la the_o philosopher_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n emperor_n the_o greek_n ever_o have_v govern_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n this_o prince_n have_v have_v three_o wife_n successive_o and_o no_o issue_n male_a by_o either_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o son_n to_o succeed_v he_o marry_v a_o four_o wife_n by_o name_n zoe_n by_o who_o he_o already_o have_v a_o son_n before_o the_o nuptial_n but_o a_o three_o marriage_n be_v prohibit_v in_o the_o east_n and_o leo_n himself_o have_v enact_v a_o law_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v contract_v such_o a_o marriage_n the_o disturbance_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o leo_n four_o marriage_n marriage_n nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n refuse_v to_o marry_v this_o prince_n to_o this_o four_o wife_n depose_v presbyter_n thomas_n who_o venture_v to_o do_v it_o and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n himself_o leo_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o approbation_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o because_o such_o successive_a marriage_n how_o often_o soever_o contract_v be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o west_n he_o easy_o obtain_v from_o pope_n sergius_n the_o point_n he_o desire_v this_o pope_n send_v his_o legate_n into_o the_o east_n to_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o leo_n but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n will_v not_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n nor_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n marriage_n as_o valid_a or_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n as_o lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o emperor_n do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o change_v his_o mind_n but_o find_v he_o fix_v in_o his_o resolution_n he_o banish_v it_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 901_o and_o plac_n d_o in_o his_o room_n euthymius_n who_o hold_v the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o leo_n reign_n for_o nicholas_n himself_o assure_v banish_v nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v banish_v we_o that_o this_o prince_n touch_v with_o the_o remorse_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v recall_v do_v he_o from_o his_o exile_n and_o re-establish_v he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n in_o which_o matter_n he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v credit_v than_o those_o author_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v recall_v by_o alexander_n the_o brother_n of_o leo_n which_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o year_n 911_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v governor_n to_o constantine_n porphyrogenneta_n let_v it_o be_v how_o it_o will_v euthymius_n fall_v into_o disgrace_n and_o be_v banish_v and_o die_v short_o after_o and_o nicholas_n interest_n so_o far_o prevail_v re-establish_v nicholas_n be_v re-establish_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n who_o do_v not_o outlive_v his_o brother_n above_o thirteen_o month_n he_o be_v choose_v tutor_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o write_v other_o the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n patriarch_n of_o constannople_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o a_o long_a letter_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a contest_v with_o the_o emperor_n leo_n about_o his_o last_o marriage_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o marry_v a_o three_o or_o four_o time_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a but_o the_o patriarch_n have_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o rome_n write_v another_o to_o pope_n john_n wherein_o he_o offer_v to_o observe_v a_o fair_a correspondence_n and_o union_n with_o the_o holy_a see_v provide_v he_o will_v own_v that_o a_o four_o marriage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n or_o consideration_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n and_o that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v unlawful_a the_o same_o patriarch_n write_v several_a other_o letter_n viz._n to_o simeon_n prince_n of_o bulgaria_n recommend_v the_o legate_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v he_o one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o armenia_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o several_a armenian_n who_o have_v abandon_v their_o error_n another_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o saracen_n to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o persecute_v the_o christian_n one_o write_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v own_a euthymius_n for_o their_o patriarch_n and_o two_o other_o letter_n of_o compliment_n one_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o lombardy_n and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o amalphitan_n the_o empress_n zoe_n who_o have_v take_v the_o government_n into_o her_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v expel_v constantinople_n the_o reunion_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n the_o patriarch_n nicholas_n from_o court_n in_o the_o year_n 914_o be_v herself_o divest_v of_o her_o authority_n in_o the_o year_n 919_o and_o thrust_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n euphemia_n by_o patricius_n romanus_n who_o constantine_n have_v make_v his_o partner_n in_o the_o throne_n hitherto_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o party_n one_o declare_v for_o nicholas_n the_o other_o for_o euthymius_n but_o be_v reunite_v in_o the_o year_n 920_o and_o make_v a_o treaty_n of_o union_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a convocation_n by_o which_o without_o disannul_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a they_o absolute_o prohibit_v for_o the_o future_a a_o four_o marriage_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o those_o who_o shall_v contract_v such_o marriage_n and_o to_o be_v in_o force_n during_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o marriage_n they_o likewise_o inflict_v a_o penance_n of_o five_o year_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v marry_v a_o three_o time_n be_v above_o forty_o year_n old_a and_o a_o penance_n of_o three_o year_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v remarry_v after_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n if_o they_o have_v any_o child_n by_o their_o former_a marriage_n by_o this_o regulation_n be_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n restore_v to_o its_o former_a quire_n the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o which_o nicholas_n enjoy_v to_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n nicholas_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o succeed_v nicholas_n 930._o stephen_n the_o archbishop_n of_o amasea_n be_v his_o successor_n who_o preside_v over_o this_o church_n almost_o three_o year_n after_o his_o death_n the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o constantinople_n be_v design_v for_o theophilact_fw-mi the_o emperor_n son_n but_o he_o be_v under_o age_n this_o dignity_n be_v repose_v by_o way_n of_o trust_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o tripho_n a_o monk_n he_o be_v once_o in_o possession_n refuse_v to_o resign_v his_o place_n to_o theophilact_fw-mi but_o the_o emperor_n make_v use_v of_o one_o who_o cunning_a
father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n in_o this_o last_o piece_n he_o remonstrate_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o high_a their_o station_n and_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a obligation_n they_o lie_v under_o of_o answer_v the_o height_n of_o their_o post_n by_o their_o sanctity_n and_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o deplorable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o the_o height_n be_v from_o which_o they_o fall_v that_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o their_o fault_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o severe_a punishment_n than_o those_o of_o other_o he_o explain_v to_o they_o the_o qualification_n which_o st._n paul_n require_v of_o bishop_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n afterward_o he_o declare_v against_o simony_n which_o be_v so_o common_a in_o his_o time_n that_o bishop_n give_v money_n to_o archbishop_n for_o their_o ordination_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clergyman_n to_o bishop_n he_o exclaim_v very_o high_o against_o this_o abuse_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o discourse_n not_o to_o drive_v such_o a_o dishonourable_a trade_n but_o to_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n rheims_n flodoard_v prebendary_a of_o rheims_n flodoard_v or_o frodoard_v be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o espernay_n in_o the_o year_n 894._o he_o be_v prebendary_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o rhemy_n of_o auxerre_n who_o fulcus_fw-la have_v invite_v to_o rheims_n to_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o school_n of_o his_o canon_n in_o the_o year_n 936_o he_o take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 940._o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o go_v to_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n because_o he_o can_v not_o approve_v of_o the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n to_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o rheims_n but_o count_n hebert_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o take_v from_o he_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n which_o he_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n of_o cormicy_n which_o he_o govern_v he_o be_v for_o five_o month_n confine_v to_o that_o city_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o soissons_fw-fr where_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o promotion_n of_o hugh_n then_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o favour_n the_o revenue_n which_o he_o possess_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n of_o coroy_n give_v he_o instead_o of_o cormicy_n he_o assist_v at_o the_o council_n of_o verdun_n wherein_o artaldus_n be_v elect_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n to_o odalric_n time_n into_o who_o hand_n he_o resign_v his_o benefice_n and_o withdraw_v into_o the_o solitude_n of_o a_o monastery_n where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 966._o this_o author_n have_v write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rheims_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n he_o therein_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o life_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v or_o write_v and_o what_o happen_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o under_o each_o of_o they_o in_o that_o church_n the_o first_o book_n begin_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o end_n at_o the_o death_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o account_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n be_v fabulous_a and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o follow_a be_v very_o uncertain_a the_o life_n of_o s._n remy_n the_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n of_o clovis_n take_v up_o the_o great_a and_o best_a part_n of_o that_o book_n the_o second_o book_n contain_v the_o succession_n and_o history_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n from_o s._n remy_n down_o to_o hincmarus_n the_o three_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o life_n of_o hincmarus_n and_o with_o the_o abstract_n of_o his_o write_n the_o four_o contain_v the_o history_n of_o fulcus_fw-la and_o of_o those_o who_o succeed_v he_o down_o to_o odalric_n this_o history_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n sirmond_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1611._o and_o afterward_o by_o colvenerius_fw-la who_o get_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o douai_n in_o the_o year_n 1617._o beside_o this_o piece_n flodoard_v do_v likewise_o compose_v a_o chronicon_fw-la for_o monsieur_n python_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v his_o or_o no._n it_o begin_v at_o the_o year_n 877._o but_o the_o first_o year_n be_v lose_v and_o we_o have_v only_o by_o we_o the_o year_n 919._o and_o those_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o 966._o where_o it_o end_v bonderius_n observe_v that_o at_o treves_n there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n which_o contain_v several_a piece_n of_o poetry_n of_o flodoard_v namely_o five_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o italian_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n three_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o palestine_n and_o two_o book_n of_o the_o triumph_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o antioch_n but_o these_o piece_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v publish_v and_o no_o body_n as_o we_o hear_v of_o have_v ever_o see_v they_o since_o the_o chronicon_fw-la be_v publish_v by_o mounseur_fw-fr python_n and_o mounseur_fw-fr duchesne_n in_o their_o collection_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n of_o france_n a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o follow_a addition_n as_o soon_o as_o this_o volume_n be_v print_v off_o i_o understand_v by_o father_n thierry_n ruinard_n a_o learned_a religious_a benedictine_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o s._n maur_n that_o the_o treatise_n of_o flodoard_v concern_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o martyr_n which_o bonderius_n make_v mention_v of_o be_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o unshod_a carmelites_n of_o that_o city_n and_o this_o father_n have_v be_v please_v to_o communicate_v the_o abstract_n of_o that_o manuscript_n to_o i_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o publish_v the_o addition_n i_o have_v examine_v that_o manuscript_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v tear_v the_o work_n begin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o therein_o treat_v of_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v under_o valerian_n persecution_n the_o four_o book_n begin_v with_o pope_n s._n foelix_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelian_a claudius_n numerian_n and_o dioclesian_n he_o therein_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n according_a to_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n be_v not_o there_o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o leave_v out_o the_o seven_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o diocletian_a the_o eight_o have_v this_o title_n de_fw-fr persecutione_n maximiniani_n i._n e._n concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o maximinian_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o history_n of_o s._n marcel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o martyr_n which_o be_v in_o his_o false_a decretal_n afterward_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o martyr_a saint_n which_o be_v worship_v in_o italy_n the_o fifteen_o chapter_n be_v concern_v s._n afra_fw-la of_o augsburgh_n the_o sixteenth_o be_v concern_v s._n eusebius_n the_o pope_n the_o nine_o book_n make_v mention_n of_o s._n valentine_n a_o martyr_n at_o rome_n afterward_o of_o the_o martyr_n thereabouts_o and_o of_o the_o decretal_n of_o s._n sylvester_n gallicanus_n s._n john_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o several_a other_o martyr_n who_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o ten_o book_n begin_v at_o s._n julus_n the_o pope_n and_o end_n with_o vitalian_a and_o adeodate_a he_o therein_o mention_n several_a other_o saint_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o eusebius_n who_o he_o call_v praesul_fw-la prelate_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v at_o rome_n under_o constance_n with_o orosus_n and_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n eusebius_n of_o verceil_n of_o victorine_n the_o rhetorician_n and_o of_o s._n dennis_n of_o milan_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o latter_a make_v by_o s._n basil_n who_o send_v his_o body_n to_o s._n ambrose_n i_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o s._n basil_n by_o i_o direct_v to_o s._n ambrose_n take_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n which_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o translation_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o s._n damasus_n the_o pope_n he_o likewise_o speak_v of_o s._n jerom._n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o schism_n of_o laurence_n of_o pascasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o of_o horsmisdas_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o the_o east_n of_o s._n german_a of_o capua_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o africa_n of_o s._n remy_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o clovis_n of_o the_o crown_n which_o
archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o against_o guilbert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o suspend_v they_o from_o all_o episcopal_a and_o sacerdotal_a function_n he_o therein_o depose_v without_o any_o hope_n of_o be_v re-establish_v arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o cremona_n who_o be_v there_o present_a and_o have_v own_a himself_n guilty_a of_o simony_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v do_v penance_n he_o therein_o likewise_o depose_v rowland_n bishop_n of_o trevisi_n for_o have_v acquire_v his_o bishopric_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o deputation_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o worm_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o papacy_n and_o excommunicate_v he_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v penance_n he_o serve_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n cardinal_n hugh_n of_o s._n clement_n as_o one_o condemn_v thrice_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v first_o for_o have_v favour_v and_o support_v the_o schism_n of_o cadalous_a second_o for_o have_v join_v himself_o when_o legate_n with_o heretic_n and_o person_n condemn_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o simony_n and_o three_o for_o have_v stir_v up_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o the_o church_n he_o therein_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n issue_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n and_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o determine_v matter_n with_o relation_n to_o bishop_n he_o order_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n that_o two_o legate_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n to_o hold_v there_o a_o assembly_n of_o prelate_n and_o grandee_n of_o the_o empire_n wherein_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v thing_n to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o to_o pass_v a_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o have_v the_o best_a title_n and_o that_o no_o person_n may_v disturb_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o design_n he_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o shall_v hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o go_v into_o germany_n he_o therein_o likewise_o excommunicate_v the_o norman_n of_o pozzuolo_n and_o interdict_v all_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o his_o synod_n last_o he_o prohibit_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o excommunication_n the_o detain_v of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v cast_v away_o at_o sea_n or_o seize_v of_o their_o effect_n he_o therein_o declare_v the_o ordination_n make_v by_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o be_v null_a and_o absolve_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n all_o such_o as_o have_v take_v it_o to_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o prohibit_v they_o from_o pay_v any_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o excommunication_n may_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o who_o by_o ignorance_n simplicity_n fear_n or_o constraint_n be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n he_o exempt_v out_o of_o the_o excommunication_n all_o woman_n child_n servant_n and_o other_o subject_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o crime_n which_o the_o other_o commit_v and_o in_o general_a all_o those_o who_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n without_o know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o he_o likewise_o give_v traveller_n leave_v who_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n to_o buy_v what_o they_o want_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v any_o man_n from_o assist_v or_o show_v any_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o the_o excommunicate_a these_o decree_n be_v of_o the_o three_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1078._o this_o council_n be_v break_v up_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n prince_n and_o other_o lord_n of_o germany_n send_v they_o word_n what_o have_v be_v resolve_v upon_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o after_o have_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o execution_n thereof_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o bearer_n of_o his_o letter_n shall_v agree_v with_o udo_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n who_o be_v of_o king_n henry_n party_n and_o with_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o assembly_n that_o so_o his_o legate_n may_v be_v there_o with_o safety_n he_o write_v likewise_o in_o particular_a to_o that_o archbishop_n recommend_v to_o he_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n what_o have_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o may_v take_v such_o measure_n as_o be_v most_o equitable_a he_o advise_v he_o to_o consult_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v choose_v mediator_n of_o the_o other_o party_n these_o two_o letter_n date_v march_v 9_o in_o the_o year_n 1078._o be_v the_o fifteen_o and_o sixteenth_o of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o pope_n write_v and_o disturb_v himself_o in_o vain_a about_o the_o hold_n of_o this_o convention_n henry_n will_v not_o agree_v to_o it_o and_o prepare_v himself_o for_o carry_v on_o the_o war_n and_o even_o those_o of_o the_o party_n of_o radulphus_fw-la suspect_v the_o pope_n sentence_n thereupon_o he_o write_v another_o letter_n date_v the_o first_o of_o june_n into_o germany_n wherein_o after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o all_o the_o care_n or_o pain_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o procure_v peace_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o public_a good_a who_o only_o mind_v the_o gratify_n of_o their_o ambition_n by_o destroy_v the_o empire_n and_o ruine_v religion_n hinder_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o convention_n which_o be_v propose_v he_o enjoin_v all_o the_o german_n not_o to_o assist_v these_o enemy_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v last_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v never_o favour_v the_o party_n which_o be_v unjust_a and_o pray_v they_o not_o to_o harbour_v any_o such_o thought_n of_o he_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v or_o write_v to_o they_o about_o it_o for_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v god_n and_o who_o suffer_v every_o day_n for_o his_o sake_n this_o letter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o six_o book_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n king_n henry_n without_o mind_v all_o these_o excommunication_n be_v march_v into_o germany_n at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o country_n of_o bavaria_n and_o suabia_n which_o radulphus_fw-la hhd_v leave_v to_o retire_v into_o saxony_n radulphus_fw-la do_v there_o raise_v some_o force_n and_o come_v before_o wirtzburg_n and_o besiege_v it_o henry_n be_v come_v to_o its_o relief_n give_v battle_n to_o he_o which_o do_v not_o prove_v successful_a to_o he_o for_o several_a of_o the_o horse_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n fall_v upon_o he_o to_o kill_v he_o put_v his_o army_n into_o confusion_n the_o cavalry_n flee_v the_o infantry_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o town_n be_v take_v but_o henry_n retook_a it_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o about_o the_o end_n of_o november_n gregory_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o excommunicate_v 1078._o the_o council_n of_o rome_n december_n 1078._o nicephorus_n botoniatus_n who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n after_o he_o have_v out_v michael_n ducas_n the_o envoy_n of_o henry_n and_o radulphus_fw-la take_v a_o oath_n in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o master_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v from_o hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o germany_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o contest_v last_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n twelve_o canon_n concern_v benefice_n and_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o first_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o laic_n who_o be_v possess_v of_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n and_o in_o particular_a those_o who_o have_v seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount_n cassin_n this_o decree_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o account_n that_o jordanes_n duke_n of_o capna_n have_v take_v away_o from_o that_o monastery_n a_o sum_n of_o money_n which_o have_v be_v deposit_v there_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o roscella_n the_o second_o import_v that_o have_v understand_v that_o several_a laic_n grant_v in_o several_a place_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a disturbance_n he_o order_n that_o no_o ecclesiastic_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o any_o bishopric_n abbey_n or_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o emperor_n or_o a_o king_n or_o any_o other_o laic_a whatever_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v receive_v it_o his_o investiture_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o void_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o offence_n the_o three_o import_v
indifferent_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v create_v in_o particular_a he_o demonstrate_v that_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n pacomius_n allow_v their_o religious_a to_o eat_v bacon_n but_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v the_o same_o judgement_n on_o what_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n and_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a abuse_n as_o well_o as_o to_o baptise_v with_o only_o one_o immersion_n however_o he_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n inclinable_a to_o peace_n because_o the_o latin_n be_v their_o brethren_n although_o through_o rusticity_n or_o ignorance_n they_o may_v be_v in_o some_o error_n that_o so_o punctual_a a_o exactness_n can_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o barbarian_n that_o it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n that_o he_o blame_v they_o for_o their_o custom_n relate_v to_o the_o celibacy_n of_o priest_n and_o for_o their_o eat_a flesh_n and_o cheese_n the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n that_o as_o to_o the_o question_n about_o unleavened_a bread_n he_o have_v handle_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o venice_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o every_o church_n ought_v therein_o to_o observe_v its_o ancient_a custom_n that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n of_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o allow_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v not_o among_o they_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o east_n which_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o abolish_v that_o moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o insist_v particular_o on_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o on_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n that_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o other_o article_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o stand_v much_o upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o because_o most_o of_o they_o be_v false_a that_o therefore_o he_o think_v it_o proper_a that_o be_v thus_o incline_v he_o shall_v write_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v to_o be_v elect_v who_o perhaps_o will_v disow_v what_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o latin_n or_o else_o alter_v his_o mind_n that_o no_o person_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o honour_v relic_n and_o image_n since_o they_o set_v so_o high_a a_o value_n on_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n since_o pope_n adrian_n by_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o condemn_v the_o iconoclast_n and_o since_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o several_a image_n be_v bring_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o latin_n honour_v they_o he_o therefore_o conjure_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o think_v upon_o a_o accommodation_n and_o to_o require_v nothing_o of_o the_o latin_n beside_o the_o strike_n out_o the_o addition_n which_o they_o have_v make_v to_o the_o creed_n last_o he_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o send_v he_o indors'd_n the_o letter_n which_o pope_n leo_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v direct_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n he_o have_v convey_v to_o they_o these_o four_o letter_n have_v be_v publish_a in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o mounseur_fw-fr cotelier_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n though_o this_o action_n of_o cardinal_n humbert_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o quite_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o bring_v it_o about_o for_o this_o purpose_n cerularius_n a_o new_a attempt_n make_v for_o the_o reunite_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o banishment_n of_o cerularius_n stephen_n ix_o resolve_v upon_o send_v didier_n abbot_n of_o mount_n cassin_n and_o two_o other_o legate_n to_o constantinople_n who_o set_v forward_o upon_o that_o design_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1058._o but_o be_v detain_v at_o bari_n by_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o season_n they_o there_o hear_v the_o news_n of_o that_o pope_n death_n and_o return_v home_o again_o that_o same_o year_n michael_n cerularius_n build_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o obligation_n under_o which_o the_o emperor_n isaac_n commenus_n lie_v to_o he_o be_v for_o assume_v to_o himself_o too_o great_a a_o authority_n thream_v the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v his_o council_n he_o will_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o make_v he_o lose_v that_o crown_n which_o he_o have_v procure_v for_o he_o this_o impudent_a boldness_n and_o his_o pride_n in_o wear_v purple_a colour_a shoe_n and_o stocking_n and_o in_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o empire_n make_v isaac_n resolve_v to_o out_o he_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o michael_n be_v belove_v by_o the_o people_n of_o constantinople_n he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v when_o he_o go_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n to_o perform_v his_o office_n in_o a_o church_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o that_o city_n he_o send_v thither_o several_a of_o his_o soldier_n who_o pull_v the_o patriarch_n out_o of_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o carry_v he_o immediate_o to_o the_o next_o seaport_n where_o they_o embark_v he_o and_o his_o relation_n to_o be_v convey_v into_o exile_n to_o proconessus_fw-la the_o emperor_n have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v in_o a_o council_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o attempt_v it_o because_o michael_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o have_v great_a friend_n the_o death_n of_o that_o patriarch_n put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o trouble_n but_o make_v no_o alteration_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v it_o procure_v the_o reunion_n of_o the_o two_o church_n which_o ever_o after_o remain_v divide_v though_o frequent_a attempt_n have_v be_v make_v to_o reunite_v they_o and_o though_o there_o have_v be_v several_a treaty_n between_o they_o which_o never_o last_v long_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o greek_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o peter_n damien_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n peter_z surname_v damien_n from_o the_o name_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v bear_v at_o ravenna_n the_o beginning_n ostia_n peter_n damien_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n he_o be_v descend_v from_o a_o honourable_a family_n and_o his_o parent_n take_v care_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o good_a education_n and_o in_o his_o very_a youth_n he_o be_v note_v for_o his_o singular_a piety_n after_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o study_n he_o retire_v into_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o avellane_n near_a engulio_fw-it the_o monk_n of_o which_o place_n be_v call_v hermit_n because_o they_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o great_a retirement_n though_o in_o common_a and_o under_o a_o abbot_n he_o be_v call_v by_o guy_n abbot_n of_o pomposio_n to_o reform_v his_o monastery_n at_o two_o year_n end_v he_o return_v to_o avellane_n where_o he_o be_v make_v prior_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o augment_v and_o found_v several_a other_o where_o the_o same_o rule_n be_v observe_v he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o repute_n and_o esteem_v that_o he_o be_v nominate_v cardinal_n and_o make_v bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o pope_n stephen_n ix_o he_o likewise_o hold_v by_o way_n of_o commendam_fw-la the_o bishopric_n of_o engulio_fw-it and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o great_a share_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1059._o under_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o nicholas_n ii_o he_o be_v send_v legate_n to_o milan_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o church_n where_o simony_n be_v public_o practise_v he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o this_o legation_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n and_o prudence_n and_o return_v after_o he_o have_v cause_v a_o order_n to_o be_v make_v to_o prevent_v this_o and_o such_o like_a disorder_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v some_o time_n after_o he_o resolve_v upon_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o employment_n which_o he_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o retire_v into_o solitude_n he_o thereupon_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o and_o return_v back_o to_o his_o own_o monastery_n however_o this_o do_v not_o prevent_v he_o from_o have_v great_a concern_v with_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n who_o ask_v his_o advice_n and_o
a_o secular_a course_n of_o life_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o establish_v it_o on_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o absolute_o forbid_v all_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o embrace_v the_o monastic_a life_n and_o even_a child_n who_o their_o parent_n have_v engage_v in_o that_o station_n to_o quit_v their_o profession_n he_o say_v that_o the_o complete_a probation_n specify_v in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o those_o who_o get_v admission_n without_o undergo_a a_o trial_n may_v disengage_v themselves_o at_o pleasure_n that_o it_o be_v a_o precaution_n requisite_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o admit_v rather_o than_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o when_o there_o be_v assurance_n that_o they_o who_o present_v themselves_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v endow_v with_o proper_a quality_n and_o be_v real_o in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o seventeen_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n ii_o who_o he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o enormity_n commit_v by_o unchaste_a and_o dissolute_a clergyman_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o canon_n against_o they_o in_o imitation_n of_o phineas_n zeal_n the_o eighteen_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o letter_n against_o the_o incontinency_n of_o clergyman_n in_o which_o peter_n damien_n show_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v or_o keep_v concubine_n vigorous_o oppose_v these_o disorder_n and_o powerful_o exhort_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v who_o be_v peter_n cardinal_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o the_o duchess_n adelaide_n to_o interpose_v their_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o prevent_v they_o for_o the_o future_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o resign_v his_o bishopric_n and_o two_o abbey_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o approve_v of_o that_o resignation_n he_o represent_v the_o example_n of_o divers_a prelate_n who_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n quit_v their_o bishopric_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o certain_a apparition_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o person_n condemn_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o purgatory_n for_o neglect_v to_o perform_v their_o duty_n indeed_o one_o not_o but_o admire_v at_o the_o great_a number_n of_o example_n of_o that_o nature_n produce_v by_o he_o but_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o particular_n they_o need_v only_o peruse_v this_o treatise_n in_o which_o the_o author_n for_o his_o own_o part_n allege_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o his_o resignation_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o promotion_n to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o and_o that_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v culpable_a which_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o depose_v himself_o than_o to_o have_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pass_v upon_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n accompany_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n the_o next_o tract_n dedicate_v to_o the_o same_o pope_n nicolas_n be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o full_a of_o example_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n he_o enlarge_v far_a on_o the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v he_o to_o quit_v his_o bishopric_n and_o more_o particular_o on_o this_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o two_o bishopric_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o commend_v a_o abbot_n for_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o care_n trouble_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n that_o unavoidable_o attend_v that_o dignity_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o withstand_v for_o the_o future_a the_o temptation_n with_o which_o the_o devil_n usual_o assault_v those_o who_o have_v quit_v ecclesiastical_a preferment_n by_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o resume_v they_o the_o twenty_o second_o be_v write_v against_o clergyman_n who_o reside_v at_o court_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o prince_n or_o potentate_n to_o obtain_v bishopric_n or_o abbey_n he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o simony_n although_o they_o disburse_v no_o money_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o they_o sell_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o slave_n and_o part_n with_o their_o liberty_n to_o get_v ecclesiastical_a live_n beside_o that_o their_o service_n be_v of_o great_a value_n than_o the_o money_n that_o be_v pay_v by_o other_o for_o suppose_v say_v he_o that_o two_o clergyman_n be_v possess_v of_o a_o equal_a hereditary_a estate_n that_o they_o both_o sell_v it_o and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o resort_v to_o court_n where_o he_o spend_v his_o stock_n by_o degree_n in_o the_o prince_n service_n whilst_o the_o other_o on_o the_o contrary_a keep_v his_o entire_a afterward_o a_o benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o each_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o former_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o his_o service_n and_o on_o the_o other_o for_o his_o money_n now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o buy_v the_o benefice_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n the_o value_n of_o the_o money_n be_v equal_a since_o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o both_o their_o estate_n but_o one_o obtain_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o fatigue_n that_o which_o the_o other_o get_v without_o any_o trouble_n or_o difficulty_n and_o therefore_o the_o purchase_n make_v by_o the_o former_a cost_v much_o more_o than_o that_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o twenty_o three_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n alexander_n ii_o upon_o his_o return_n from_o the_o council_n of_o mantua_n and_o contain_v a_o answer_n to_o a_o question_n which_o he_o have_v former_o propose_v to_o peter_n damien_n viz._n upon_o what_o account_n it_o happen_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v general_o so_o short_a the_o latter_a resolve_n it_o by_o a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o to_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o frailty_n of_o humane_a life_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o that_o all_o man_n who_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v strike_v with_o terror_n at_o their_o death_n this_o give_v he_o a_o occasion_n to_o enlarge_v upon_o providence_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o write_v against_o those_o canon_n who_o be_v maintain_v in_o common_a by_o the_o church-revenue_n affect_v to_o enjoy_v private_a possession_n he_o exhort_v pope_n alexander_n to_o who_o his_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o quit_v that_o claim_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o extol_v the_o sacerdotal_a dignity_n and_o discourse_n on_o the_o obligation_n that_o accompany_v it_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o declaim_v against_o the_o ignorance_n supine_n negligence_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o clergyman_n he_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o principal_a disorder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o inspect_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o to_o take_v care_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v those_o function_n the_o twenty_o seven_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o fano_fw-la who_o be_v at_o variance_n one_o with_o another_o by_o reason_n that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v separately_z and_o the_o other_o in_o common_a peter_n damien_n take_v part_n with_o the_o latter_a and_o maintain_v that_o the_o canon_n ought_v to_o live_v in_o common_a and_o to_o have_v no_o private_a property_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o twenty_o eight_o be_v compose_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clerk_n and_o canon_n the_o latter_a insist_v that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o other_o sacrament_n peter_n damien_n maintain_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o monk_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o those_o function_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n bring_v several_a example_n of_o monk_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n have_v actual_o administer_v they_o he_o extol_v the_o monastic_a order_n derive_v its_o original_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o close_a cite_v a_o decretal_a make_v by_o pope_n boniface_n iv_o in_o which_o monk_n
who_o be_v ordain_v during_o the_o schism_n 70._o a_o prohibition_n to_o receive_v several_a order_n on_o the_o same_o day_n 118._o the_o age_n requisite_a for_o admission_n into_o order_n 72_o 119._o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o those_o who_o procure_v ordination_n for_o money_n 119._o a_o constitution_n enjoin_v abbot_n dean_n and_o archpriest_n to_o enter_v into_o priest_n order_n 58._o p_o pale_n a_o sort_n of_o linen_n cover_v for_o the_o chalice_n the_o reason_n of_o its_o use_n 94_o 95._o pall_n the_o metropolitan_o oblige_v to_o desire_v it_o of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 66_o and_o 126._o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 12_o 15_o 23_o 29_o 61_o 70_o and_o 92._o allow_v only_o to_o those_o who_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o fetch_v it_o 15_o 65_o and_o 91._o deny_v to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o tours_n 5._o paschasius_fw-la robertus_fw-la his_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n approve_v 7_o 8_o and_o 9_o those_o of_o joan._n scotus_n his_o adversary_n condemn_v ibid._n pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v pax_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n damian_n 95._o penance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58_o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v false_a unless_o it_o be_v proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o crime_n 44._o abbot_n forbid_a to_o impose_v penance_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o bishop_n 58._o and_o monk_n without_o that_o of_o their_o abbot_n 123._o of_o those_o that_o be_v undergo_v to_o expiate_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o 90._o cause_n of_o the_o relaxation_n of_o penance_n 126._o pentecost_n see_v whiâ—sontide_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n why_o the_o image_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v set_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o those_o of_o st._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a 97._o st._n peter_n abbey_n at_o chartres_n a_o contest_v about_o a_o irregular_a grant_v make_v to_o that_o monastery_n 3._o peter_z archbishop_z of_o narboâ—ne_n excommunicate_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 43._o peter_n the_o hermit_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o remonstrance_n for_o a_o crusade_n 74._o peter_n penny_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o william_n ii_o king_n of_o england_n 30._o a_o constitution_n about_o the_o payment_n of_o they_o 122._o philip_n i._o king_n of_o france_n he_o contest_v with_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 48._o the_o threat_n and_o reproach_n put_v upon_o that_o prince_n by_o the_o same_o pope_n ibid._n philip_n be_v divorce_v from_o bertha_n and_o marry_v bertrade_fw-mi 73._o pope_n urban_n ii_o reprove_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n about_o that_o marriage_n 72._o the_o king_n be_v excommunicate_v on_o that_o account_n in_o the_o council_n of_o auâ—un_n and_o clermonâ—_n 73_o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n 72._o he_o be_v absolve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o wisme_n 75._o pilgrimage_n their_o use_n approve_v by_o peter_n damian_n 91._o poland_n the_o advice_n give_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o poland_n 51._o pontius_n bishop_n of_o bezier_n for_o what_o reason_n depose_v 56._o pope_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a authority_n 25._o what_o pope_n cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n at_o their_o ordination_n to_o be_v authorise_a by_o a_o express_a law_n 23._o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o diyptich_n or_o register_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n 81_o and_o 82._o the_o unjust_a pretension_n of_o the_o pope_n 126._o the_o infringement_n make_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n and_o immunity_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v surprise_v â—13_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o forbid_v the_o do_n of_o good_a 101._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v in_o grant_v absolution_n to_o offender_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n 113._o the_o election_n of_o pope_n reserve_v to_o the_o cardinal_n 27_o and_o 126._o a_o constitution_n about_o that_o affair_n 27._o of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o their_o election_n 92_o 93._o what_o may_v occasion_v the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 96_o a_o prohibition_n to_o pillage_v the_o revenue_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o pope_n after_o their_o death_n 27._o the_o establishment_n of_o their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 126._o power_n a_o distinction_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n 87._o praxeda_n empress_n her_o declaration_n against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o her_o husband_n 73._o present_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v indifferent_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n 87._o priesthood_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o duty_n of_o that_o function_n 96._o priest_n what_o punishment_n be_v incur_v by_o those_o who_o celebrate_v mass_n without_o communicate_v 5_o and_o 6._o they_o can_v be_v admit_v into_o nor_o turn_v out_o of_o a_o church_n without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n 76._o nor_o become_v vassal_n to_o laic_n ibid._n dispute_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n 77_o and_o 78._o see_v clergyman_n and_o clerk_n primate_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a primate_n forbid_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 114._o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 92._o maintain_v by_o peter_n damian_n 97._o and_o st._n anselm_n in_o a_o council_n 92._o a_o treatise_n write_v by_o that_o saint_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a 94._o pudicus_fw-la bishop_n of_o naâ—â—es_n depose_v in_o a_o council_n for_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o that_o bishopric_n 115._o q_o quietist_n the_o error_n of_o that_o sect_n observable_a in_o simeon_n the_o young_a 107._o r_o radâ—lphus_n duke_n of_o suabia_n see_v rodolphus_n rainier_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n a_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o chapter_n 64._o the_o pope_n threat_n denounce_v against_o he_o ibid._n saâ—zon_n choose_v in_o his_o place_n ibid._n râ—inier_n a_o priest_n a_o vision_n see_v by_o he_o 87._o ravisher_n punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o they_o 75._o reginald_n bishop_n of_o cumae_n receive_v a_o letter_n from_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 34._o relic_n the_o latin_n accuse_v of_o not_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o they_o 81._o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a 82._o those_o of_o st._n matthew_n find_v by_o a_o bishop_n 6â—_n st._n remy_n the_o dedication_n of_o his_o church_n at_o rheims_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n 114._o repentance_n constitution_n about_o it_o 44_o 58._o 73_o and_o 74._o declare_v counterfeit_n unless_o proportion_v to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n 44._o see_v penance_n restitution_n that_o of_o other_o man_n good_n ordain_v in_o a_o council_n 74._o revenge_n condemn_v in_o clergyman_n by_o peter_n daâ—iaâ—_n 87._o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o original_a 88_o the_o alienation_n of_o they_o forbid_v ibid._n of_o their_o use_n 6_o 75_o 88_o constitution_n against_o laic_n who_o seâ—ze_v on_o they_o 28_o and_o 29._o those_o who_o usurp_v they_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n 3_o 30_o 43_o and_o 75._o a_o custom_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o they_o condemn_v by_o peter_n damian_n 87._o church-revenue_n can_v be_v recover_v by_o the_o donor_n 75_o and_o 76._o a_o ordinance_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o by_o abbot_n 44._o richard_n duke_n of_o capua_n a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exact_v of_o that_o prince_n by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o 54._o richerus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o sens_n how_o he_o oppose_v a_o attempt_n make_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n 58._o a_o penalty_n impose_v on_o the_o archbishop_n for_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o lion_n 59_o ritual_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o those_o of_o clergyman_n and_o those_o of_o monk_n 94._o robert_n abbot_n of_o rebais_n a_o contest_v about_o his_o election_n and_o ordination_n 58._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o another_o be_v substitute_v in_o his_o room_n ibid._n robert_n count_n of_o flanders_n the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church-revenue_n make_v by_o that_o prince_n 71._o his_o absolution_n reserve_v to_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o die_n 58._o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n 71._o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n employ_v by_o pope_n gregory_n vii_o to_o negotiate_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n iii_o 34._o he_o himself_o be_v choose_v and_o crown_v emperor_n of_o germany_n 42._o he_o besiege_n and_o take_v wurtzburg_n but_o lose_v that_o city_n a_o little_a after_o 43._o the_o ill_a success_n of_o his_o arm_n in_o the_o war_n that_o he_o maintain_v against_o henry_n 44._o the_o pope_n confer_v on_o he_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n 45._o he_o be_v defeat_v in_o battle_n and_o die_v of_o his_o
be_v sincere_a in_o his_o desire_n of_o the_o peace_n it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v remit_v the_o investiture_n but_o that_o he_o will_v not_o thereby_o diminish_v the_o least_o of_o his_o prerogative_n because_o then_o the_o case_n will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v in_o france_n where_o though_o the_o bishop_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o consecration_n receive_v their_o investiture_n from_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o dispense_v from_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o he_o whether_o in_o pay_v tax_n or_o contribute_v towards_o the_o soldiery_n or_o any_o other_o due_n whatsoever_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o provide_v the_o pope_n will_v do_v he_o justice_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o subject_n the_o land_n which_o they_o have_v lose_v during_o the_o war._n these_o two_o deputy_n have_v gain_v this_o concession_n from_o the_o emperor_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v hard_o by_o paris_n and_o propose_v the_o business_n to_o he_o he_o immediate_o send_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n and_o another_o cardinal_n to_o finish_v the_o treaty_n with_o he_o they_o meet_v the_o emperor_n between_o metz_n and_o verdun_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o write_v about_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o a_o complete_a consummation_n of_o this_o affair_n the_o emperor_n promise_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o mouzon_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n the_o council_n of_o rheims_n open_v on_o the_o 21_o of_o october_n the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n be_v personal_o present_a at_o it_o and_o it_o consist_v of_o fifteen_o arch-bishop_n above_o 200_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n 1119._o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o germany_n and_o england_n and_o a_o great_a many_o abbot_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o day_n and_o conon_n make_v another_o upon_o the_o pastoral_n care_n in_o this_o council_n king_n lewis_z prefer_v several_a complaint_n against_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n geoffrey_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n undertake_v to_o answer_v he_o but_o be_v force_v to_o be_v silent_a by_o the_o noise_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o assembly_n afterward_o hildegarda_n countess_n of_o poitiers_n appear_v in_o the_o council_n and_o complain_v that_o her_o husband_n have_v leave_v she_o and_o marry_v another_o woman_n the_o bishop_n of_o saintes_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o aquitain_n undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o excuse_v he_o for_o not_o appear_v because_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o pope_n accept_v of_o this_o excuse_n and_o put_v off_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o cause_n till_o another_o time_n the_o contest_v which_o afterward_o be_v start_v between_o audin_n bishop_n of_o eureux_fw-fr and_o amaury_n who_o have_v turn_v he_o out_o of_o that_o bishopric_n raise_v a_o great_a heat_n between_o the_o french_a and_o the_o norman_n the_o pope_n to_o lay_v it_o make_v a_o discourse_n on_o the_o advantage_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v propose_v a_o accommodation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o mouzon_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o that_o he_o desire_v the_o prelate_n to_o stay_v till_o his_o return_n which_o shall_v be_v very_o speedy_a the_o cardinal_n who_o have_v wait_v upon_o the_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n of_o chalons_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o clugny_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o negotiation_n to_o the_o council_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o assembly_n recommend_v they_o to_o put_v up_o their_o emperor_n the_o negotiation_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n prayer_n and_o wish_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o next_o day_n set_v out_o for_o mouzon_n he_o arrive_v there_o on_o the_o thursday_n and_o after_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o prelate_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o and_o read_v over_o again_o the_o project_n of_o the_o accommodation_n he_o send_v the_o deputy_n who_o have_v already_o commence_v this_o negotiation_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o prince_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o promise_n afterward_o they_o debate_v how_o the_o pope_n shall_v receive_v he_o in_o give_v he_o absolution_n but_o can_v come_v to_o no_o agreement_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o emperor_n desire_v far_a time_n and_o the_o pope_n perceive_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o procrastinate_v the_o business_n retire_v to_o a_o castle_n belong_v to_o the_o count_n of_o troy_n with_o a_o intention_n of_o return_v back_o again_o the_o emperor_n desire_v time_n till_o monday_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o grant_v it_o and_o after_o he_o have_v order_v he_o to_o be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v sincere_o intent_n upon_o peace_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o grant_v it_o he_o either_o in_o or_o after_o the_o council_n he_o set_v out_o on_o sunday_n morning_n and_o return_v with_o all_o expedition_n to_o rheims_n the_o next_o day_n be_v fatigue_v by_o his_o journey_n he_o can_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o the_o council_n he_o only_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o his_o proceed_n at_o mouzon_n on_o tuesday_n he_o be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o but_o on_o wednesday_n he_o appear_v at_o first_o they_o debate_v of_o a_o great_a many_o private_a matter_n and_o afterward_o the_o pope_n publish_v five_o canon_n the_o first_o be_v against_o the_o simoniacal_a who_o either_o buy_v or_o sell_v any_o ecclesiastical_a good_n the_o second_o be_v against_o investiture_n the_o three_o against_o those_o who_o either_o seize_v or_o detain_v the_o revenue_n of_o church_n the_o four_o against_o those_o who_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o heir_n by_o way_n of_o succession_n and_o against_o the_o priest_n who_o exact_v money_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o for_o burial_n and_o the_o five_o against_o the_o priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacons_a who_o have_v wife_n or_o concubine_n the_o canon_n concern_v investiture_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o church_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n several_a be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o canon_n thus_o express_v take_v away_o from_o the_o ecclesiastic_n the_o ten_o and_o benefice_n which_o they_o hold_v or_o receive_v from_o laic_n so_o that_o the_o contest_v arise_v upon_o this_o article_n hinder_v the_o council_n from_o determine_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o that_o day_n on_o the_o morrow_n the_o pope_n remove_v this_o difficulty_n by_o mend_v the_o canon_n and_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o these_o term_n we_o absolute_o forbid_v the_o receive_n the_o investiture_n of_o bishopric_n and_o abbey_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n afterward_o they_o bring_v in_o 427_o candle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o assistant_n who_o rise_v up_o and_o hold_v they_o light_v whilst_o the_o pope_n solemn_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n he_o likewise_o declare_v all_o the_o emperor_n subject_n dissolve_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o alliegance_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v they_o to_o obey_v he_o till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o have_v make_v the_o church_n satisfaction_n thus_o the_o council_n break_v up_o the_o next_o year_n calixtus_n go_v into_o italy_n with_o a_o design_n of_o go_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v joyful_o receive_v divest_v calixtus_n il._n be_v receive_v into_o rome_n and_o burdin_n shameful_o divest_v every_o where_o and_o enter_v rome_n as_o in_o triumph_n the_o antipope_n burdin_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o that_o city_n retire_v to_o sutri_n from_o whence_o he_o make_v several_a excursion_n to_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o rome_n calixtus_n to_o rid_v himself_o of_o this_o enemy_n go_v into_o apulia_n to_o desire_v assistance_n from_o duke_n william_n and_o have_v raise_v a_o considerable_a army_n he_o march_v to_o invest_v sutri_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o city_n perceive_v they_o shall_v be_v take_v by_o storm_n seize_v upon_o burdin_n and_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o norman_n who_o by_o way_n of_o derision_n clothe_v he_o with_o a_o goat's-skin_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cope_n set_v he_o on_o a_o white_a camel_n with_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o tail_n which_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o bridle_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n lead_v he_o through_o the_o whole_a city_n heap_v affront_n upon_o he_o afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o castle_n and_o confine_v in_o a_o monastery_n of_o cava_fw-la where_o he_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o day_n in_o a_o force_a penance_n after_o this_o victory_n the_o pope_n become_v absolute_a master_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o cause_v the_o fort_n of_o the_o v._o the_o treaty_n between_o
right_n of_o investiture_n by_o the_o ten_o he_o advise_v didasus_n bishop_n of_o compostella_n to_o take_v care_n that_o his_o clergy_n live_v regular_o to_o hinder_v forbid_a marriage_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o monk_n to_o live_v with_o the_o nun_n the_o eleven_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o canonization_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o anagnia_n by_o which_o he_o order_v that_o his_o feast_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o three_o of_o august_n in_o the_o twelve_o direct_v to_o gebehard_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o to_o oderick_n bishop_n of_o passaw_n he_o determine_v that_o those_o who_o unwilling_o converse_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n by_o necessity_n or_o in_o duty_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o excommunication_n by_o the_o thirteen_o he_o cite_v the_o laity_n and_o clergy_n of_o augsburgh_n who_o accuse_v their_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o fourteen_o congratulate_v their_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o the_o fifteen_o he_o advise_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o arles_n to_o elect_a another_o archbishop_n in_o the_o place_n of_o gibbeline_n who_o have_v be_v make_v patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o congratulate_v s._n anselm_n for_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o grant_v he_o a_o power_n of_o absolve_v those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o investiture_n of_o benefice_n grant_v by_o laic_n or_o who_o have_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n in_o the_o seventeen_o he_o advise_v gerard_n archbishop_n of_o york_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o the_o eighteen_o he_o write_v to_o baldwin_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o subject_v all_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v conquer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o their_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o gibeline_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o twenty_o he_o declare_v to_o bernard_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n that_o he_o do_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v his_o right_n in_o the_o twenty_o first_o he_o order_v vraca_n the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castille_n to_o part_v from_o alphonso_n king_n of_o arragon_n her_o kinsman_n in_o the_o three_o degree_n the_o twenty_o second_o be_v the_o draught_n of_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o have_v think_v of_o make_v according_a to_o the_o first_o agreement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._n whereby_o he_o enjoin_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o germany_n to_o abandon_v all_o the_o fief_n and_o other_o estate_n which_o they_o hold_v of_o the_o empire_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v make_v no_o pretention_n to_o the_o estate_n which_o have_v not_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n the_o twenty_o three_o be_v write_v to_o john_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la to_o leo_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o other_o cardinal_n who_o be_v meet_v at_o rome_n to_o cancel_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n paschal_n whereby_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o right_n of_o investiture_n to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n in_o the_o twenty_o four_o direct_v to_o guy_n archbishop_n of_o vienna_n he_o himself_o cancel_v this_o decree_n and_o declare_v the_o concession_n null_n and_o void_a in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o advertise_v the_o clergy_n of_o augsburgh_n that_o he_o have_v interdict_v their_o bishop_n five_o year_n ago_o upon_o the_o complaint_n that_o have_v be_v prefer_v against_o he_o and_o that_o since_o that_o bishop_n never_o appear_v to_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o take_v off_o the_o interdiction_n pronounce_v against_o he_o in_o the_o twenty_o six_o he_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n the_o twenty_o seven_o direct_v to_o the_o chapter_n of_o augsburgh_n do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o two_o former_a for_o he_o therein_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o augsburgh_n and_o refer_v his_o affair_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o coire_n which_o have_v make_v baronius_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v surreptitious_a in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n he_o renew_v the_o declaration_n which_o he_o have_v former_o make_v that_o by_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n he_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o baldwin_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o twenty_o nine_o in_o the_o thirty_o he_o write_v word_n to_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n that_o he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o thirty_o first_o direct_v to_o the_o same_o prince_n he_o complain_v of_o their_o have_v turn_v turstin_n archbishop_n of_o york_n out_o of_o his_o church_n without_o have_v observe_v any_o form_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_v write_v to_o pontius_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n he_o order_v that_o in_o the_o communion_n they_o shall_v give_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n apart_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o clunie_n where_o sometime_o they_o dip_v the_o host_n in_o the_o wine_n however_o he_o except_v infant_n and_o infirm_a person_n in_o the_o thirty_o third_n he_o send_v word_n to_o daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n that_o he_o have_v consecrate_a he_o who_o have_v be_v elect_v bishop_n of_o paris_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sens._n by_o the_o thirty_o four_o direct_v to_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n he_o confirm_v the_o disunion_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o predecessor_n urban_n ii_o of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arras_n from_o that_o of_o cambray_n give_v two_o archdeaconries_a to_o the_o former_a and_o order_n it_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o territory_n which_o depend_v on_o it_o former_o by_o the_o thirty_o fifth_z he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o rheims_n sens_n and_o tours_n that_o he_o have_v commission_v they_o with_o lambert_n bishop_n of_o arras_n to_o give_v king_n philip_n absolution_n in_o case_n he_o will_v sincere_o part_v with_o bertrarda_n to_o this_o letter_n be_v annex_v the_o oath_n which_o that_o prince_n and_o bertrarda_n take_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1104._o in_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o in_o the_o thirty_o sixth_z he_o commission_n daimbert_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n to_o try_v the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o abbot_n of_o vezelay_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o flavigny_n the_o thirty_o seven_o be_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o legation_n of_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o angoulême_n in_o the_o province_n of_o bourge_n bourdeaux_n auche_n tours_n and_o bretagne_n in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o direct_v to_o norigand_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o confirm_v his_o election_n and_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v free_o enjoy_v all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o church_n the_o next_o write_v to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o autun_n contain_v some_o thing_n like_o the_o former_a the_o six_o next_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o saint_n anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o forty_o second_v he_o answer_v to_o several_a question_n which_o that_o archbishop_n have_v propose_v especial_o about_o the_o investiture_n of_o church_n and_o he_o therein_o determine_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v receive_v ecclesiastical_a revenue_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o laic_n who_o bestow_v they_o on_o the_o church_n provide_v it_o be_v within_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o receive_v those_o which_o be_v in_o another_o diocese_n and_o that_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v a_o church_n from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o recompense_n of_o those_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n which_o he_o have_v seize_v upon_o that_o a_o ecclesiastic_a ought_v not_o to_o pay_v homage_n to_o a_o lay_v prince_n that_o the_o son_n of_o priest_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n that_o it_o be_v better_a in_o case_n of_o extremity_n one_o shall_v receive_v the_o viaticum_fw-la from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n rather_o than_o not_o receive_v it_o at_o all_o in_o the_o forty_o six_o he_o write_v word_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o terrovane_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o marry_v clergy_n among_o they_o the_o forty_o seven_o be_v a_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n sophia_n near_o benevento_n the_o forty_o eight_o direct_v to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o privilege_n appertain_v to_o that_o archbishopric_n with_o prohibition_n against_o make_v
in_o the_o twenty_o four_o he_o commend_v gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o live_v poor_a whilst_o he_o enjoy_v so_o considerable_a a_o benefice_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n say_v he_o that_o gilbert_n be_v a_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o bishop_n of_o london_n shall_v live_v so_o mean_o the_o exalt_a dignity_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n can_v not_o augment_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n when_o his_o humble_a poverty_n have_v not_o a_o little_a advance_v he_o to_o undergo_v want_n patient_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a virtue_n but_o to_o court_v it_o voluntary_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o great_a soul_n in_o the_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v hugh_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n to_o patience_n and_o to_o temper_v his_o zeal_n by_o charity_n a_o bishop_n say_v he_o must_v not_o only_o be_v patient_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o evil_a but_o he_o must_v be_v also_o a_o peacemaker_n to_o surmount_v the_o evil_a with_o good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o support_v even_o the_o wicked_a and_o reform_v they_o that_o he_o support_v be_v you_o therefore_o patient_a because_o you_o be_v among_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o govern_v ill-doer_n let_v your_o charity_n be_v full_a of_o zeal_n but_o let_v your_o severity_n be_v temper_v with_o reason_n the_o twenty_o six_o be_v a_o letter_n to_o guy_n bishop_n of_o lausane_n which_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o necessary_a qualification_n and_o virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n you_o have_v say_v he_o to_o he_o undertake_v a_o difficult_a task_n you_o need_v therefore_o to_o have_v force_n to_o go_v through_o it_o you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o to_o watch_v over_o israel_n you_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o prudence_n you_o expose_v yourself_o both_o to_o fool_n and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o justice_n be_v likewise_o necessary_a and_o in_o a_o word_n you_o will_v have_v occasion_n for_o temperance_n to_o moderate_v your_o passion_n upon_o the_o great_a provocation_n the_o twenty_o seven_o and_o twenty_o eighth_n contain_v much_o the_o like_a instruction_n to_o arduition_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n in_o the_o twenty_o nine_o he_o congratulate_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o mets_n upon_o the_o peace_n restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o thirty_o he_o exhort_v alberon_n of_o mets_n to_o wait_v patient_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o affair_n which_o he_o be_v treat_v about_o with_o his_o bishop_n these_o two_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o year_n 1126._o in_o the_o thirty_o first_n he_o congratulate_v hugh_n count_n of_o champagne_n on_o his_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o cross._n this_o count_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o clairvaux_n which_o occasion_n st._n bernard_n to_o say_v that_o he_o can_v never_o forget_v the_o great_a friendship_n he_o have_v for_o he_o on_o account_n of_o his_o noble_a beneficence_n to_o his_o monastery_n the_o thirty_o second_n be_v address_v to_o joran_n abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n of_o rheims_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n have_v receive_v into_o their_o fraternity_n one_o of_o his_o monk_n call_v dreux_n st._n bernard_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o such_o a_o proceed_v and_o that_o if_o that_o monk_n have_v ask_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v counsel_v he_o to_o such_o a_o action_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v he_o himself_o have_v he_o be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n he_o likewise_o acquaint_v joran_n that_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o concern_v and_o will_v assist_v he_o to_o his_o power_n but_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o restore_v the_o say_v monk_n he_o moreover_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o take_v that_o matter_n so_o much_o to_o heart_n but_o to_o submit_v free_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o suppress_v his_o just_a indignation_n bernard_n the_o let_v ter_n of_o st._n bernard_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a saint_n who_o be_v solicit_v to_o look_v after_o a_o stray_a monk_n answer_v i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a wherever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v still_o i_o st._n bernard_n add_v further_a that_o he_o himself_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v for_o that_o have_v have_v a_o near_a relation_n receive_v by_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v sensible_o grieve_v for_o his_o loss_n yet_o be_v he_o resolve_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v pray_v both_o for_o the_o monk_n that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o and_o for_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o return_v this_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v before_o robert_n return_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o although_o st._n bernard_n have_v thus_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o st._n nicaise_n nevertheless_o his_o opinion_n be_v not_o that_o this_o monk_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v to_o his_o cloister_n therefore_o have_v write_v before_o to_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o pontigni_n that_o have_v receive_v this_o monk_n that_o he_o think_v he_o oblige_v to_o restore_v he_o he_o be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o second_o letter_n to_o undeceive_v he_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v never_o his_o intention_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o give_v up_o this_o monk_n but_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o likewise_o congratulate_v he_o in_o it_o but_o have_v be_v powerful_o solicit_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o by_o a_o abbot_n who_o be_v one_o of_o that_o monk_n friend_n he_o can_v not_o prevent_v write_v that_o letter_n and_o request_v what_o he_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v he_o believe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o umbrage_n of_o his_o meaning_n by_o write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o if_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v displeasure_n than_o to_o release_v this_o monk_n he_o may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v but_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o hand_n in_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n to_o suspect_v that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o seduce_v this_o monk_n to_o his_o own_o monastery_n in_o the_o thirty_o four_o he_o congratulate_v this_o monk_n on_o the_o resolution_n he_o have_v take_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o the_o thirty_o five_o be_v address_v to_o hugh_n farsite_a abbot_n of_o st._n john_n of_o chartres_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o recommend_v the_o cause_n of_o humbert_n to_o the_o count_n of_o chartres_n he_o withal_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o burn_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v he_o although_o there_o be_v strange_a notion_n in_o it_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n hereupon_o this_o abbot_n write_v he_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v that_o he_o have_v give_v he_o any_o cause_n of_o concern_v but_o have_v send_v he_o a_o right_a orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n st._n bernard_n make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o thirty_o six_o letter_n that_o he_o esteem_v he_o a_o very_a good_a catholic_n and_o that_o he_o very_o believe_v he_o give_v wrong_a sentiment_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o counsel_v he_o moreover_o not_o to_o injure_v the_o memory_n of_o a_o holy_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o never_o have_v any_o difference_n whilst_o he_o live_v in_o the_o thirty_o seven_o thirty_o eighth_n thirty_o nine_o forty_o and_o forty_o first_o st._n bernard_n recommend_v several_a thing_n to_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n the_o forty_o second_o write_v to_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o sens_n be_v to_o be_v find_v among_o st._n bernard_n opuscula_fw-la in_o the_o forty_o three_o and_o forty_o four_o he_o desire_v that_o archbishop_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o molesme_fw-fr concern_v what_o he_o claim_v from_o the_o church_n of_o sevan_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o abbey_n the_o forty_o five_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o cisteaux_n to_o lewis_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n concern_v his_o persecute_v of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o paris_n he_o make_v they_o speak_v to_o this_o king_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o freedom_n and_o declare_v that_o if_o his_o majesty_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o do_v justice_n to_o this_o bishop_n they_o will_v assure_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o this_o king_n not_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o pariâ—_n the_o archbishop_n pronounce_v a_o suspension_n
prescribe_v what_o sort_n of_o cover_v the_o monk_n shall_v have_v on_o their_o bed_n 5._o that_o with_o respect_n to_o eat_v we_o ought_v not_o scrupulous_o to_o adhere_v to_o the_o express_a term_n of_o the_o rule_n since_o st._n benedict_n give_v the_o abbot_n liberty_n to_o augment_v the_o portion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o they_o have_v work_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o that_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o allow_v the_o monk_n two_o dish_n of_o meat_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o infirmity_n that_o so_o if_o they_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o the_o one_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o other_o but_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o they_o can_v not_o eat_v of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o dish_n he_o have_v no_o where_o prohibit_v the_o allow_v they_o a_o three_o or_o four_o dish_n last_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o proportion_v the_o quality_n and_o the_o quantity_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o constitution_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o to_o refer_v all_o to_o charity_n which_o be_v that_o sovereign_a rule_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v 6._o that_o in_o receive_v the_o religious_a as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o st._n benedict_n say_v on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n 7._o that_o as_o to_o the_o fast_n they_o observe_v what_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o rule_n viz._n from_o the_o 13_o of_o september_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o lent_n they_o do_v not_o eat_v on_o any_o day_n except_o sundays_n till_o none_o but_o that_o from_o whitsuntide_n to_o the_o 13_o of_o september_n they_o do_v always_o eat_v at_o noon_n though_o the_o rule_n seem_v to_o prescribe_v that_o on_o wednesdays_n and_o friday_n they_o shall_v not_o eat_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o none_o because_o it_o leave_v the_o abbot_n at_o his_o liberty_n to_o augment_v or_o diminish_v the_o fast._n 8._o that_o they_o have_v particular_a reason_n for_o not_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n since_o such_o a_o labour_n be_v enjoin_v the_o monk_n only_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o other_o more_o useful_a employment_n be_v dispense_v from_o that_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o childishness_n to_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o clunie_n because_o the_o religious_a and_o the_o abbot_n of_o that_o house_n do_v not_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o all_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o they_o nor_o wash_v their_o foot_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o employment_n will_v whole_o divert_v the_o monk_n from_o all_o their_o other_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o stranger_n that_o however_o to_o avoid_v the_o total_a neglect_n of_o what_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v each_o monk_n every_o year_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o three_o stranger_n and_o present_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o wine_n 10._o that_o the_o abbot_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v a_o inventory_n of_o the_o tool_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o monastery_n provide_v another_o man_n do_v it_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n himself_o 11._o that_o they_o do_v not_o omit_v those_o genuflection_n which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v during_o the_o office_n though_o they_o say_v it_o abroad_o unless_o when_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o wether_n hinder_v they_o and_o that_o then_o they_o say_v a_o miserere_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o abbot_n order_v a_o allowance_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o stranger_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o introduce_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n without_o distinction_n into_o the_o refectory_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v leave_v the_o religious_a to_o wait_v upon_o other_o 13._o that_o the_o young_a monk_n do_v ask_v blessing_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la of_o the_o elder_a when_o they_o meet_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o monastery_n but_o that_o within_o those_o bound_n they_o only_o ask_v it_o by_o a_o low_a bow_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o silence_n 14._o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o place_n at_o their_o gate_n a_o elderly_a monk_n yet_o they_o set_v one_o there_o of_o know_v and_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o wisdom_n that_o the_o monastery-gate_n be_v almost_o always_o open_a in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o have_v one_o to_o open_v they_o when_o they_o be_v shut_v 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o necessary_a that_o the_o porter_n shall_v cry_v deogratias_a to_o all_o comer_n 16._o that_o there_o be_v no_o inconveniency_n for_o the_o monk_n when_o they_o change_v their_o monastery_n to_o renew_v their_o vow_n and_o that_o the_o rule_n itself_o in_o express_a term_n permit_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o constancy_n 17._o that_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o monk_n can_v leave_v his_o monastery_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o abbot_n so_o long_o as_o that_o abbot_n discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o bodily_a necessity_n of_o his_o religious_a but_o that_o if_o it_o shall_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o monk_n can_v live_v or_o be_v safe_a under_o a_o abbot_n in_o one_o monastery_n he_o may_v leave_v that_o monastery_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n have_v obtain_v a_o privilege_n from_o the_o holy_a see_v of_o entertain_v all_o the_o religion_n who_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o monastery_n for_o either_o of_o these_o reason_n 18_o that_o they_o have_v for_o their_o bishop_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v grant_v they_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o interdiction_n or_o excommunication_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a chrism_n the_o holy_a oil_n holy_a order_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o their_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o privilege_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o several_a other_o monk_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o that_o saint_n gregory_n grant_v such_o to_o a_o great_a many_o monastery_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o have_v parish_n and_o to_o enjoy_v ten_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a clunie_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o clunie_n for_o they_o who_o offer_v up_o continual_a prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a to_o live_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o as_o secular_a clerk_n have_v a_o right_a to_o enjoy_v the_o revenue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n because_o they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o the_o monk_n likewise_o may_v receive_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o faithful_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o repeat_v in_o their_o behalf_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o tear_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o to_o divert_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o alm_n and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o they_o practise_v 20._o that_o the_o religious_a be_v not_o forbid_v hold_v temporal_a estate_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o and_o that_o they_o may_v maintain_v their_o estate_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o just_a and_o lawful_a way_n last_o he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o precept_n the_o one_o immutable_a which_o can_v never_o be_v change_v such_o as_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n whatever_o else_o be_v command_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o other_o which_o may_v be_v change_v for_o a_o great_a good_a or_o for_o the_o avoid_v a_o great_a evil_n and_o he_o aver_v that_o whatever_o they_o have_v alter_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n be_v of_o the_o latter_a kind_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o change_v it_o but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o to_o fulfil_v christian_a charity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a rule_n and_o law_n ☞_o and_o now_o upon_o this_o whole_a debate_n or_o controversy_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o those_o of_o clunie_n we_o can_v forbear_v make_v this_o one_o remark_n that_o according_a to_o our_o old_a course_n english_a proverb_n here_o have_v be_v a_o great_a cry_n but_o little_a wool_n a_o great_a noise_n and_o
do_v not_o hinder_v several_a person_n from_o wait_v upon_o he_o at_o st._n denys_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o lecture_n to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o religious_a of_o st._n denys_n make_v use_v of_o this_o pretence_n to_o send_v he_o to_o teach_v school_n in_o one_o of_o their_o house_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o disorder_n his_o reputation_n draw_v thither_o so_o many_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n that_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v they_o nor_o the_o country_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o the_o liberal_a art_n and_o theology_n this_o great_a concourse_n of_o scholar_n soon_o raise_v the_o jealousy_n and_o envy_n of_o other_o master_n against_o abaelard_n who_o to_o suspend_v he_o from_o all_o sort_n of_o profession_n give_v out_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o teach_v the_o liberal_a art_n and_o that_o he_o can_v no_o long_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n since_o he_o have_v learn_v it_o without_o a_o master_n the_o treatise_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n and_o about_o the_o trinity_n give_v his_o adversary_n a_o occasion_n of_o accuse_v he_o of_o error_n alberic_n and_o lotulphus_n who_o teach_v at_o rheims_n soissons_fw-fr the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o who_o will_v after_o the_o death_n of_o william_n of_o champeaux_n and_o anselm_n of_o laon_n succeed_v alone_o to_o their_o reputation_n be_v jealous_a of_o abaelard_n excite_v rodulphus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n against_o he_o who_o have_v send_v for_o conon_n bishop_n of_o palestrina_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o france_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr in_o the_o year_n 1121._o and_o cite_v abaelard_n thither_o order_v he_o to_o bring_v his_o book_n along_o with_o he_o he_o obey_v that_o order_n present_v his_o book_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o submit_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o correct_v it_o and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n the_o legate_n order_v he_o to_o put_v his_o book_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n who_o order_v it_o to_o be_v show_v to_o his_o two_o adversary_n who_o read_v it_o over_o and_o over_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v find_v any_o error_n in_o it_o alberic_n meet_v with_o a_o passage_n wherein_o abaelard_n deny_v that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o generate_v himself_o abaelard_n justify_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n augustin_n which_o he_o have_v cite_v and_o maintain_v to_o his_o face_n that_o if_o he_o shall_v assert_v the_o contrary_a he_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o heresy_n with_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n of_o himself_o alberic_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o reply_n but_o continue_v his_o prosecution_n against_o abaelard_n in_o the_o last_o session_n of_o the_o council_n they_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v make_v about_o his_o book_n and_o about_o his_o person_n geoffrey_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o interrogate_v abaelard_n and_o give_v he_o liberty_n to_o make_v his_o defence_n but_o his_o adversary_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o stand_v it_o out_o with_o he_o the_o legate_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o refer_v this_o affair_n to_o a_o more_o numerous_a council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o send_v abaelard_n back_o to_o his_o monastery_n abaelard_n the_o life_n and_o adventure_n of_o abaelard_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v try_v but_o his_o adversary_n make_v the_o legate_n alter_v his_o mind_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o condemn_v his_o book_n to_o order_v it_o to_o be_v burn_v public_o and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o author_n for_o ever_o in_o a_o monastery_n say_v there_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v undertake_v to_o â—each_v public_o without_o have_v have_v a_o mission_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n perceive_v that_o this_o resolution_n be_v take_v he_o advertise_v abaelard_n of_o it_o and_o advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v it_o patient_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o violence_n will_v be_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o his_o enemy_n than_o to_o himself_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o confine_v because_o the_o i_o egat_v who_o do_v all_o this_o against_o his_o will_n will_v quick_o set_v he_o at_o liberty_n upon_o this_o promise_n he_o come_v into_o the_o council_n cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o recite_v st._n athanasius_n creed_n as_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n afterward_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n medard_n of_o soissons_fw-fr the_o monk_n of_o that_o monastery_n treat_v he_o very_o civil_o and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o comfort_v he_o but_o he_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o concern_v at_o the_o affront_n which_o have_v be_v then_o offer_v he_o than_o at_o that_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v to_o he_o former_o however_o the_o legate_n keep_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v make_v he_o and_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o send_v he_o back_o to_o his_o monastery_n he_o be_v as_o unacceptable_a to_o his_o fellow_n monk_n as_o he_o have_v former_o be_v and_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o give_v he_o fresh_a disturbance_n because_o he_o have_v assert_v that_o st._n denys_n of_o france_n be_v not_o the_o areopagite_n sound_v his_o assertion_n on_o what_o bede_n say_v that_o the_o areopagite_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o corinth_n whereas_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o denys_n of_o france_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o athens_n this_o proposition_n do_v so_o far_o incense_v the_o abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o religious_a against_o he_o that_o he_o not_o think_v himself_o secure_a in_o that_o abbey_n make_v his_o escape_n by_o night_n and_o retire_v into_o the_o territory_n of_o thibaud_n count_n of_o champagne_n and_o dwell_v in_o provence_n in_o a_o hospital_n belong_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o troy_n the_o prior_n whereof_o be_v one_o of_o his_o friend_n his_o abbot_n will_v say_v have_v have_v he_o out_o again_o but_o die_v within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o abaelard_n with_o much_o ado_n obtain_v leave_v by_o the_o interest_n of_o some_o great_a lord_n to_o live_v in_o what_o place_n of_o solitude_n he_o will_v provide_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o other_o monastery_n after_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o leave_n he_o retire_v to_o a_o solitude_n near_o troy_n where_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n in_o a_o field_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o some_o private_a person_n of_o the_o place_n by_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o troy_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o settle_v there_o but_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o scholar_n who_o build_v little_a cell_n round_o about_o his_o lodge_n so_o that_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v rather_o hermit_n than_o scholar_n they_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o either_o for_o his_o nourishment_n or_o refreshment_n and_o build_v he_o a_o church_n which_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o holy_a trinity_n abaelard_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o paraclete_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v in_o that_o place_n his_o adversary_n find_v fault_n at_o that_o appellation_n pretend_v that_o one_o can_v not_o dedicate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o upon_o this_o abaelard_n observe_v that_o the_o name_n of_o paraclete_n may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o peculiar_a title_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o one_o may_v without_o any_o scruple_n dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o customary_a his_o enemy_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o ruin_v he_o stir_v up_o two_o great_a person_n against_o he_o who_o be_v man_n of_o the_o high_a esteem_n one_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o the_o ancient_a life_n of_o the_o regular_a canon_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n it_o be_v st._n norbert_n and_o st._n bernard_n which_o he_o here_o mean_v these_o two_o man_n declaim_v against_o both_o his_o life_n and_o moral_n before_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o secular_a power_n to_o escape_v this_o storm_n he_o accept_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n gildor_n of_o ruy_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o nantes_n in_o bretagne_n though_o the_o monk_n thereof_o be_v very_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a
from_o that_o engagement_n by_o the_o pope_n neither_o can_v his_o successor_n be_v induce_v to_o renew_v it_o because_o the_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n depend_v immediate_o on_o the_o holy_a see_n to_o discharge_v that_o obligation_n to_o his_o holiness_n geffrey_n take_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o he_o be_v constitute_v abbot_n where_o he_o do_v pope_n urban_n ii_o a_o very_a notable_a piece_n of_o service_n in_o supply_v he_o with_o mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n out_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o ferruchius_n who_o keep_v it_o for_o guibert_n the_o antipope_n he_o receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o make_v he_o cardinal_n of_o st._n prisca_n afterward_o return_v to_o france_n in_o 1094._o lade_v with_o honour_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o his_o monastery_n of_o vendome_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n he_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o divers_a council_n and_o be_v choose_v by_o lewes_n the_o gross_a king_n of_o france_n to_o be_v arbitrator_n of_o a_o difference_n that_o arise_v between_o that_o prince_n and_o the_o count_n of_o anger_n be_v he_o vigorous_o maintain_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pass_v over_o the_o alps_o twelve_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v thrice_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o at_o last_o for_o his_o own_o part_n be_v involve_v in_o many_o lawsuit_n with_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o secular_a lord_n about_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o monastery_n which_o he_o preserve_v entire_a and_o even_o augment_v considerable_o it_o be_v not_o precise_o know_v in_o what_o year_n he_o die_v but_o he_o be_v still_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n honorius_n ii_o a._n d._n 1129._o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o abbot_n contain_v 31_o direct_v to_o the_o pope_n urban_n ii_o paschal_n ii_o calixtus_n ii_o and_o honorius_n ii_o and_o to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o write_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o immunity_n and_o possession_n of_o his_o abbey_n demand_v the_o protection_n of_o it_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o right_n unquestionable_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n that_o all_o the_o revenue_n of_o his_o monastery_n by_o its_o foundation_n be_v a_o allodial_a tenure_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v for_o which_o he_o pay_v a_o certain_a duty_n in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v comprise_v 32_o letter_n direct_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n and_o to_o geffrey_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o vindicate_v the_o exemption_n of_o his_o monastery_n avouch_v that_o it_o depend_v sole_o on_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n have_v no_o right_a either_o over_o their_o person_n or_o possession_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o head_n as_o destitute_a of_o a_o head_n acephala_n because_o they_o have_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o after_o he_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o promise_v he_o make_v to_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v extort_a by_o surprise_n and_o afterward_o declare_v null_a by_o pope_n urban_n some_o of_o those_o letter_n relate_v to_o the_o contest_v that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o monk_n of_o marmoutier_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o vendome_n in_o the_o nineteenth_o he_o discuss_n the_o question_n concern_v the_o reiteration_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o conclude_v with_o ives_n of_o chartres_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterate_v by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n comprehend_v 43_o letter_n write_v to_o several_a bishop_n more_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o anger_n be_v and_o man_n some_o of_o they_o pure_o relate_v to_o morality_n other_o to_o the_o monastical_a discipline_n and_o many_o other_o to_o particular_a affair_n it_o be_v assert_v therein_o that_o a_o monk_n accuse_v by_o his_o abbot_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o arbitrary_a proceed_n this_o author_n likewise_o vigorous_o oppose_v the_o investiture_n show_v that_o bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o exact_v a_o yearly_a salary_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n which_o they_o grant_v to_o monk_n and_o last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o church_n which_o have_v possession_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o other_o church_n shall_v pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o they_o to_o the_o latter_a the_o four_o book_n contain_v fifty_o letter_n direct_v to_o abbot_n or_o monk_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v either_o to_o morality_n or_o to_o particular_a affair_n among_o which_o the_o 47th_o direct_v to_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr have_v be_v much_o talk_v of_o it_o be_v write_v to_o advertise_v that_o abbot_n founder_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n concern_v he_o about_o a_o business_n which_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o his_o credit_n and_o which_o he_o ought_v speedy_o to_o reform_v if_o that_o report_n be_v real_o true_a viz._n that_o he_o converse_v so_o familiar_o with_o woman_n that_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o cohabit_n with_o he_o that_o he_o keep_v private_a correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a even_o to_o lie_v with_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o mortify_v himself_o by_o endure_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o unheard_a of_o martyrdom_n but_o very_o dangerous_a and_o of_o a_o very_a bad_a example_n we_o have_v also_o in_o our_o possession_n another_o letter_n write_v by_o marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n which_o pass_v the_o same_o censure_n on_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbrisselles_n indeed_o these_o two_o letter_n plain_o prove_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o robert_n have_v cause_v those_o false_a report_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o against_o he_o but_o they_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o enormity_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o his_o conduct_n be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o advantageous_a testimony_n that_o be_v give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n however_o the_o monk_n of_o fonteurault_n imagine_v that_o the_o better_a to_o vindicate_v the_o memory_n of_o their_o founder_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o those_o two_o monument_n and_o to_o make_v they_o pass_v for_o spurious_a piece_n father_n mainferme_n have_v exhibit_v this_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o colleague_n and_o have_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o buckler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o fonteurault_n among_o all_o the_o conjecture_n allege_v by_o he_o against_o geffrey_n letter_n there_o be_v only_o one_o direct_a that_o deserve_v any_o consideration_n viz._n that_o abaelard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n say_v that_o roscelin_n of_o who_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o precede_a century_n write_v a_o invective_n epistle_n against_o that_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o jesus_n christ_n robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr whence_o father_n mainferme_n conclude_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o geffrey_n or_o that_o of_o marbodus_n or_o perhaps_o both_o but_o he_o have_v mistake_v abaelard_n meaning_n for_o that_o author_n do_v not_o say_v that_o roscelin_n compose_v one_o or_o two_o letter_n under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o person_n to_o declaim_v against_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr but_o that_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n against_o he_o and_o st._n anselm_n so_o that_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o of_o geffrey_n and_o marbodus_n as_o for_o that_o of_o geffrey_n now_o in_o question_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_o his_o style_n and_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o author_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o extant_a in_o the_o manuscript_n of_o man_n which_o father_n sirmond_n make_v use_v of_o but_o also_o in_o two_o other_o manuscript_n viz._n one_o in_o the_o library_n of_o christina_n queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o of_o santa_n croce_n at_o florence_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o robert_n d'_fw-fr arbriselles_fw-fr father_n mabillon_n have_v also_o see_v and_o cite_v the_o latter_a in_o the_o relation_n of_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n in_o the_o five_o book_n be_v contain_v 28_o letter_n direct_v to_o divers_a particular_a person_n which_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a discourse_n and_o compliment_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v confession_n of_o
give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n that_o although_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o immunity_n whilst_o they_o be_v poor_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o at_o present_a since_o they_o be_v become_v rich_a and_o that_o what_o privilege_n soever_o they_o may_v obtain_v from_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o last_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o if_o they_o continue_v to_o retain_v those_o tithe_n in_o the_o eighty_o three_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o walter_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n to_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o exeter_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o declare_v the_o marriage_n null_n that_o be_v contract_v between_o robert_n and_o ismenia_n his_o kinswoman_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o eighty_o four_o be_v direct_v to_o pope_n alexander_n iii_o under_o the_o name_n of_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o vindicate_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o reside_v in_o the_o king_n court_n in_o order_n to_o maintain_v the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o if_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n nor_o in_o favour_n with_o the_o prince_n the_o wicked_a will_v soon_o find_v mean_n to_o harrass_n the_o church_n and_o the_o presumption_n of_o laic_n will_v oppress_v the_o clergy_n after_o a_o intolerable_a manner_n but_o at_o present_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n be_v ready_a to_o oppose_v it_o and_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v exasperate_v against_o innocent_a person_n his_o anger_n be_v appease_v by_o their_o entreaty_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n be_v moderate_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o poor_a reach_n the_o prince_n ear_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v the_o indigence_n of_o distress_a people_n be_v relieve_v the_o devotion_n of_o layman_n be_v increase_v religion_n be_v protect_v the_o sentence_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n be_v direct_v the_o law_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n be_v receive_v and_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n be_v augment_v he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v wont_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o reside_v in_o the_o court_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o design_n on_o foot_n in_o england_n to_o abrogate_v that_o custom_n but_o that_o divers_a prudent_a and_o judicious_a person_n have_v determine_v d_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v there_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v hinder_v from_o have_v access_n to_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o monastery_n will_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o tranquillity_n the_o afflict_a of_o consolation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o its_o liberty_n therefore_o our_o author_n conclude_v that_o although_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o desirous_a to_o leave_v the_o court_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n they_o suffer_v in_o that_o station_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v detain_v do_v as_o it_o be_v by_o force_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o public_a advantage_n the_o eighty_o five_o letter_n contain_v a_o sharp_a reprimand_n make_v to_o robert_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n for_o take_v too_o great_a delight_n in_o feast_v and_o for_o lay_v out_o so_o vast_a expense_n in_o furnish_v his_o table_n that_o he_o let_v the_o building_n of_o his_o church_n fall_v to_o ruin_v in_o the_o eighty_o six_o he_o divert_v a_o carthusian_n monk_n name_v alexander_n from_o the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o quit_v his_o order_n under_o pretence_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v every_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n and_o show_v that_o st._n benedict_n never_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o that_o he_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n without_o hear_v mass_n even_o not_o know_v one_o easter-day_n that_o it_o be_v that_o great_a festival_n that_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n antony_n the_o first_o hermit_n pass_v many_o day_n without_o hear_v mass_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o some_o great_a saint_n offer_v up_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n daily_o that_o such_o a_o frequent_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o that_o the_o seldomness_n of_o it_o increase_v the_o respect_n due_a to_o they_o that_o indeed_o we_o sin_v incessant_o and_o that_o a_o continual_a remedy_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o gild_n but_o that_o nevertheless_o this_o host_n of_o a_o infinite_a value_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o but_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n to_o that_o purpose_n he_o quote_v many_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o last_o affirm_v that_o the_o secret_a motive_n which_o induce_v that_o monk_n to_o think_v of_o quit_v his_o order_n be_v to_o lead_v a_o less_o austere_a and_o a_o more_o free_a course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n he_o comfort_v william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n who_o be_v discharge_v from_o the_o management_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o state_n in_o england_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o certain_a nobleman_n who_o have_v misrepresent_v he_o to_o king_n richard_n which_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o peter_n of_o blois_n to_o declaim_v against_o those_o counsellor_n who_o give_v bad_a advice_n to_o prince_n the_o eighty_o nine_o be_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v contribute_v to_o the_o say_v william_n disgrace_n at_o court_n in_o the_o eigty_n eight_o he_o entreat_v a_o abbot_n to_o receive_v a_o certain_a monk_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o return_v to_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o nineti_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o his_o brother_n william_n abbot_n of_o mani_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o sicily_n and_o take_v notice_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o news_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o that_o abbot_n have_v obtain_v a_o licence_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o wear_v the_o mitre_n ring_n and_o sandal_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ornament_n in_o any_o other_o person_n but_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o arrogant_a vanity_n and_o a_o presumptuous_a ostentation_n that_o they_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v use_v on_o some_o extraordinary_a occasion_n such_o as_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n the_o consecration_n of_o virgin_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o clerk_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o a_o abbot_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o perform_v those_o function_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o more_o chargeable_a to_o he_o than_o profitable_a and_o that_o they_o do_v he_o a_o great_a dishonour_n than_o credit_n that_o that_o abuse_n have_v no_o ground_n neither_o in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o in_o st._n benedict_n rule_n that_o it_o foment_n the_o refractoriness_n of_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o contest_v they_o have_v with_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o flatter_v himself_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o such_o act_n of_o disobedience_n before_o god_n therefore_o he_o conjure_v he_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o common_a father_n and_o by_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o mother_n to_o lay_v aside_o those_o pontifical_a ornament_n or_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o scandal_n to_o choose_v rather_o to_o quit_v his_o dignity_n william_n be_v move_v with_o this_o remonstrance_n resign_v his_o abbey_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o 93d_o letter_n in_o which_o peter_n of_o blois_n congratulate_v he_o that_o he_o prefer_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o simple_a monk_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n and_o a_o place_n of_o abode_n in_o france_n to_o one_o in_o sicily_n in_o the_o ninety_o first_o he_o tax_v radulphus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lisieux_n with_o covetousness_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o usury_n more_o especial_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o do_v not_o open_v his_o granary_n in_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n and_o dearness_n of_o provision_n the_o follow_a letter_n contain_v nothing_o very_o remarkable_a in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o direct_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o evesham_n he_o show_v that_o the_o diversity_n of_o monastic_a order_n be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o church_n but_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o pass_v light_o from_o one_o order_n to_o another_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o end_n that_o sing_v of_o psalm_n for_o a_o considerable_a time_n be_v very_o useful_a if_o it_o can_v be_v continue_v with_o devotion_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o wearisomeness_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o good_a employment_n as_o for_o handiwork_n he_o neither_o blame_n nor_o commend_v it_o in_o a_o monk_n labores_fw-la autem_fw-la manuales_fw-la in_o monacho_n nec_fw
and_o the_o greek_a emperor_n and_o at_o last_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n of_o tyre_n in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n 1174._o in_o 1179._o he_o assist_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n the_o act_n of_o which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o he_o he_o return_v from_o italy_n by_o constantinople_n and_o after_o have_v reside_v some_o time_n at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o emperor_n manuel_n comnenus_n arrive_v at_o tyre_n twenty_o month_n after_o his_o departure_n the_o patriarchal_a see_v of_o jerusalem_n be_v then_o vacant_a william_n of_o tyre_n be_v nominate_v to_o fill_v it_o up_o but_o a_o certain_a clerk_n of_o auvergne_n name_v heraclius_n archbishop_n of_o coesarea_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o nevertheless_o william_n refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o election_n and_o cite_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o go_v incontinent_o and_o be_v kind_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n heraclius_n before_o he_o come_v thither_o send_v a_o physician_n who_o poison_v william_n of_o tyre_n but_o the_o late_a foretell_v before_o his_o death_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v lose_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o real_a cross_n under_o the_o government_n of_o heraclius_n which_o happen_v a_o little_a while_n after_o william_n of_o tyre_n write_v his_o history_n by_o the_o order_n of_o amaury_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o memoires_n of_o other_o historian_n to_o the_o reign_n of_o baldwin_n iii_o and_o afterward_o relate_v such_o matter_n as_o felâ—_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o the_o twenty_o three_o book_n be_v not_o finish_v his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o natural_a show_v much_o sagacity_n of_o judgement_n modesty_n and_o learning_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o live_v he_o likewise_o compose_v the_o history_n of_o the_o levantine_n prince_n from_o the_o year_n 614._o to_o 1184._o but_o this_o work_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o thirteen_o historiographer_n be_v james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n who_o do_v not_o flourish_v till_o the_o follow_a cardinal_n james_n de_fw-fr vitry_n cardinal_n century_n this_o author_n after_o have_v be_v curate_n of_o argentevil_n become_v a_o regular_a canon_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o oignies_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o namur_n he_o preach_v up_o the_o crusade_n against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o afterward_o against_o the_o saracen_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o holy_a war_n in_o palestine_n he_o be_v ordain_v archbishop_n of_o ptolemais_n and_o at_o last_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o service_n he_o have_v do_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v invite_v thither_o by_o pope_n honorius_n iii_o and_o create_v cardinal_n he_o be_v also_o send_v into_o france_n in_o quality_n of_o legate_n to_o preach_v up_o a_o new_a crusade_n against_o the_o albigeois_n and_o at_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n die_v there_o a._n d._n 1244._o after_o have_v order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v convey_v to_o oignies_n his_o history_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o book_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o the_o second_o of_o that_o of_o the_o western_a and_o in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o occurrence_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o levant_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o letter_n by_o the_o same_o author_n about_o the_o take_n of_o damietta_n which_o follow_v his_o history_n and_o another_o letter_n contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o transaction_n before_o damietta_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 1219._o to_o pope_n honorius_n iii_n and_o publish_v by_o father_n dachery_n in_o the_o eight_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la the_o fourteen_o be_v a_o nameless_a author_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v the_o history_n of_o colen_n a_o nameless_a author_n oliver_n of_o colen_n jerusalem_n from_o the_o year_n 1177._o to_o 1190._o to_o these_o history_n may_v be_v add_v divers_a letter_n write_v by_o several_a king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o lewes_n the_o young_a king_n of_o france_n as_o also_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o take_n of_o damietta_n by_o oliver_n of_o colen_n and_o some_o other_o monument_n gather_v together_o by_o bongarsius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o historiographer_n of_o the_o crusade_n call_v gesta_fw-la dei_fw-la per_fw-la francos_fw-la print_v at_o hanaw_n a._n d._n 1611._o in_o which_o all_o the_o work_v but_o now_o recite_v be_v contain_v some_o of_o they_o be_v print_v separately_z as_o the_o history_n by_o robert_n monk_n of_o st._n remy_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o old_a edition_n without_o the_o printer_n name_n or_o the_o date_n of_o the_o year_n and_o another_o at_o basil_n in_o 1533._o there_o be_v only_o one_o part_n of_o foucher_n history_n in_o this_o collection_n but_o m._n du_fw-fr chesne_n have_v publish_v it_o entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o french_a historiographer_n alberic_n history_n be_v print_v at_o helmstadt_n in_o 1589._o under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o of_o william_n of_o tyre_n be_v publish_v by_o poisnot_n and_o print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o afterward_o by_o henry_n de_fw-fr pantaleon_n print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n in_o 1560._o and_o last_o james_n the_o vitry_n history_n be_v print_v at_o douai_n in_o 1597._o writer_n of_o chronicle_n and_o particular_a history_n hugh_z a_o monk_n of_o verdun_n and_o afterward_o abbot_n of_o flavigny_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n flavigny_n hugh_n abbot_n of_o flavigny_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o verdun_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n one_o of_o which_o begin_v at_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o year_n 1002._o and_o the_o other_o continue_v the_o history_n to_o 1102._o this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n labbé_fw-fr who_o give_v a_o very_a great_a character_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o new_a library_n of_o manuscript_n but_o the_o second_o part_n be_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o the_o first_o baudry_n secretary_n to_o gerard_n 1._o lietbert_n and_o gerard_n ii_o bishop_n of_o cambray_n afterward_o chanter_n cardinal_n baudry_n bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovane_a leo_n cardinal_n and_o canon_n of_o terovane_n and_o at_o last_o bishop_n of_o noyon_n and_o terovane_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cambray_n and_o arras_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o cambray_n publish_v by_o colvenerius_fw-la and_z print_v at_o douai_n a._n d._n 1615._o this_o author_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1097._o and_o die_v in_o 1112._o leo_n of_o marsi_n a_o monk_n and_o library-keeper_n of_o mount_n cassin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sessa_o and_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n by_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o a._n d._n 1101._o he_o escape_v by_o flight_n from_o rome_n with_o john_n bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la when_o that_o pope_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n v._o and_o run_v all_o about_o italy_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o defence_n he_o also_o sign_v a_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n paschal_n ii_o in_o 1115._o and_o die_v a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o write_v a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o mount_n cassin_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n which_o begin_v at_o the_o time_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o end_n in_o that_o of_o the_o abbot_n desiderius_n who_o be_v choose_v pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o victor_n iii_o this_o chronicle_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n a._n d._n 1513._o at_o paris_n with_o that_o of_o aimoin_n in_o 1603._o at_o naples_n in_o 1616._o and_o again_o at_o paris_n in_o 1668._o it_o be_v report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o manuscript_n tract_n of_o this_o author_n leo._n another_o cardinal_n leo._n particular_o certain_a sermon_n and_o live_v of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n be_v to_o be_v see_v several_a letter_n of_o another_o leo_n in_o like_a manner_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o be_v promote_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o urban_n ii_o and_o who_o make_v a_o register_n of_o the_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o same_o pope_n hariulphus_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n riquier_n compose_v a_o chronicle_n of_o his_o abbey_n print_v in_o the_o riquier_n hariulphus_n monk_n of_o s._n riquier_n four_o tome_n of_o father_n dachery_n spicilegium_fw-la the_o life_n of_o st._n arnoul_n of_o soissons_fw-fr publish_v by_o surius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o st._n riquier_n and_o the_o life_n of_o st._n maldegiâ—ilus_n set_v forth_o by_o father_n mabillon_n in_o his_o benedictin_a century_n this_o author_n write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n rainerius_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n laurence_n at_o liege_n who_o flourish_v a._n d._n 1130._o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o beneventum_n rainerius_n monk_n
of_o celles_n sermon_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n discourse_v on_o st._n peter_n word_n maurice_n de_fw-fr sully_n bishop_n of_o paris_n sermon_n petrus_n comestor_n sermon_n oger_n abbot_n of_o lucedia_n sermon_n isaac_n abbot_n of_o etoile_n sermon_n bernard_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n sermon_n peter_n of_o blois_n lxv_o sermon_n work_v about_o the_o monastic_a life_n st._n bruno_n two_o letter_n geffrey_n abbot_n of_o vendôme_n eleven_o tract_n stephen_n harding_n charter_n of_o charity_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o lisieux_n his_o treatise_n call_v the_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o cisterian_a order_n and_o two_o other_o tract_n guigue_n statute_n of_o the_o carthusian_n order_n franco_n letter_n against_o the_o apostate-monk_n st._n bernard_n apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n his_o treatise_n of_o injunction_n and_o dispensation_n several_a letter_n peter_n the_o venerable_a abbot_n of_o cluny_n letter_n his_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o same_o order_n peter_n de_fw-fr roy_fw-fr a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n fastredus_n abbot_n of_o clairvaux_n letter_n st._n hildegarda_n explication_n of_o st._n benedict_n rule_n adamus_n scotus_n commentary_n on_o st._n augustin_n rule_n odo_n abbot_n of_o bel_n letter_n gilbert_n of_o semprimgham_n constitution_n elie_n of_o coxie_n discourse_n poetical_a work_n marbodus_n bishop_n of_o rennes_n poem_n geffrey_n of_o vendôme_n four_o hymn_n hildebert_n bishop_n of_o mans_n two_o prose_n or_o hymâ—â—_n on_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o paraphrase_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass._n peter_n the_o venerable_n poetical_a piece_n bernard_n a_o monk_n of_o cluny_n three_o book_n in_o rhyme_v verse_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n george_n of_o corsu_n monodia_fw-la or_o poem_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o abbot_n nectarius_n philip_n of_o harvong_n poem_n arnulphus_n bishop_n of_o lisieux_n poetical_a piece_n gonthier_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n poem_n call_v ligurinus_n a_o general_z index_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a._n abbess_n their_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v plain_a 213._o abbot_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o benediction_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o the_o election_n of_o the_o monk_n that_o make_v a_o abbot_n p._n 9_o bishop_n forbid_a to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o blessing_n of_o abbot_n p._n 2._o 1._o pontifical_a habit_n usurp_v by_o they_o 218._o a_o privilege_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o abbot_n of_o clunie_n to_o have_v a_o cross_n and_o mitre_n p._n 36._o this_o custom_n disapprove_v p._n 163._o ornament_n which_o they_o can_v wear_v in_o officiate_a without_o 〈◊〉_d â—…cense_n first_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n 210._o absolution_n deny_v to_o criminal_n condemn_v to_o death_n 218._o abstinence_n how_o to_o be_v observe_v on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n 231._o benedictin_n monk_n enjoin_v to_o forbear_v eat_v meat_n in_o like_a manner_n those_o of_o clunie_n 85._o academy_n their_o beginning_n 97._o accident_n question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o accident_n that_o remain_v in_o the_o eucharist_n after_o consecration_n 111._o adela_n countess_n of_o chartres_n the_o remonstrance_n make_v to_o she_o by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o diocese_n 21._o the_o controversy_n between_o that_o countess_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o chartres_n 12._o 13._o adelecia_n lady_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o pâ—iset_n her_o agreement_n with_o â—ves_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v the_o extorsion_n impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o puiset_n 7._o the_o continuation_n of_o those_o oppression_n follow_v with_o excommunication_n 9_o 18._o adultery_n punish_v with_o excommunication_n 3._o a_o case_n in_o which_o it_o do_v not_o disannul_v marriage_n 13._o whether_o a_o adulteress_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n 18._o that_o a_o woman_n suspect_v of_o adultery_n without_o any_o proof_n ought_v not_o to_o clear_v herself_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o fire-ordeal_a but_o by_o oath_n 20._o 21._o that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v accomplice_n in_o a_o adulterous_a fact_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v evidence_n against_o the_o adultress_n 19_o 20._o ill_o ground_v suspicion_n concern_v adultery_n 18._o albert_n of_o atella_n antipope_n take_v prisoner_n and_o confine_v 23._o almsgiving_a a_o bishop_n commend_v for_o give_v his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a in_o his_o life-time_n 47._o 57_o the_o difference_n between_o alm_n give_v in_o one_o life-time_n and_o legacy_n 47._o altar_n that_o the_o consecrate_a stone_n of_o a_o altar_n lose_v its_o consecration_n by_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 9_o but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v not_o happen_v to_o portable_a altar_n ibid._n altar_n provide_v under_o the_o title_n of_o personal_n 3._o anchorite_n the_o opinion_n of_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n concern_v they_o 17._o angel_n a_o treatise_n of_o angel_n compose_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 196._o annunciation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dispute_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o that_o festival_n 185._o 186._o antichrist_n the_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o xii_o century_n 49._o apparition_n whether_o they_o be_v real_a 143._o appeal_n of_o appeal_n in_o judgement_n 18._o the_o abuse_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 55._o a_o rule_n for_o such_o appeal_n 208._o letter_n of_o appeal_n call_v apostoli_fw-la 152._o archdeaconries_a to_o be_v confer_v only_o upon_o deacon_n 33._o 206._o 207._o 212._o archpriest_n aught_o to_o be_v priest_n 33_o armenian_n their_o error_n and_o practice_n confute_v 185._o 186._o arnold_n of_o brescia_n his_o history_n opinion_n and_o condemnation_n 8._o 9_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o pope_n 40._o 41._o 57_o arras_n the_o division_n of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o that_o of_o cambray_n 34._o 35_o etc._n etc._n asylum_n the_o right_a of_o the_o asyla_n preserve_v to_o the_o church_n 206._o actribute_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 103_o etc._n etc._n other_o question_n about_o the_o distinction_n between_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n 113._o question_n about_o the_o divine_a attribute_n discuss_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n 194._o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n 173._o author_n profane_a whether_o recourse_n may_v be_v have_v to_o they_o in_o discourse_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 107._o 158._o b._n baptism_n the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o salvation_n 141._o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n 135._o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o in_o the_o xii_o century_n 213._o 217._o of_o the_o number_n of_o surety_n 216._o a_o question_n about_o baptism_n discuss_v 76._o a_o question_n about_o its_o validity_n when_o administer_v under_o a_o extraordinary_a form_n 66._o the_o error_n of_o the_o petrobusian_o and_o other_o heretic_n of_o the_o xii_o century_n concern_v baptism_n 86._o 87._o 169._o beauvais_n that_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n govern_v by_o ill_a bishop_n 10._o a_o exhortation_n by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 10._o 11._o bec-abbey_n a_o agreement_n between_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o abbey_n and_o those_o of_o molesme_fw-fr make_v by_o ives_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n 5._o benediction_n see_v blessing_n benefice_n how_o and_o on_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v confer_v 6._o 11._o 207._o 208._o 209_o etc._n etc._n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-man_n 206._o 210._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v claim_v by_o right_o of_o succession_n 206._o 212._o a_o collation_n of_o benefice_n with_o a_o cure_n of_o soul_n can_v be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n 33._o a_o prohibition_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n for_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n 215._o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n forbid_v 10._o 61._o 209._o that_o two_o can_v be_v possess_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n 21._o a_o prohibition_n to_o divide_v prebend_n 213._o whether_o a_o archbishopric_n ought_v to_o be_v accept_v or_o refuse_v 46._o prebend_n unite_v to_o a_o monastery_n 79._o besanson_n a_o contest_v between_o two_o church_n of_o that_o city_n about_o the_o right_n of_o the_o cathedral_n 36._o 37._o bishop_n of_o their_o election_n 13._o 53._o 57_o 134._o 136._o 207._o condition_n requisite_a to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o bishopric_n 207._o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v bishop_n lose_v his_o other_o benefice_n ibid._n of_o the_o age_n requisite_a to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n ibid._n of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n in_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n 7._o of_o their_o function_n duty_n virtue_n and_o vice_n 70._o 150._o 159._o 167._o of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o 17._o of_o the_o trial_n of_o bishop_n 4._o that_o they_o can_v be_v cite_v to_o a_o council_n without_o their_o province_n except_o by_o
maintain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o preach_v without_o be_v call_v by_o the_o curate_n though_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v false_a prophet_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o never_o say_v this_o but_o only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v no_o mission_n either_o from_o their_o ordinary_n or_o the_o pope_n they_o accuse_v he_o likewise_o of_o have_v say_v that_o though_o the_o priest_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n may_v confess_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n or_o who_o have_v receive_v their_o mission_n from_o they_o may_v confer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n they_o far_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o collate_v a_o curacy_n grant_v the_o whole_a and_o retain_v the_o whole_a he_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o where_o a_o bishop_n give_v a_o cure_n to_o a_o priest_n the_o priest_n have_v the_o immediate_a jurisdiction_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v it_o mediante_fw-la presbytero_fw-la though_o he_o may_v sometime_o exercise_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o that_o the_o priest_n discharge_v the_o bishop_n non_fw-fr à _fw-fr toto_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tanto_fw-la last_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v advance_v a_o great_a many_o proposition_n against_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o his_o time_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n not_o only_o before_o man_n of_o learning_n but_o also_o before_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o when_o the_o secular_o and_o regulars_n be_v at_o variance_n he_o clear_v himself_o i_o say_v of_o this_o charge_n by_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n of_o say_v these_o thing_n against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o dominican_n nor_o against_o their_o person_n but_o only_o in_o general_n against_o all_o the_o false_a propher_n who_o creep_v into_o house_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a scandalous_a thing_n for_o those_o religious_a to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v point_v at_o by_o the_o work_v of_o these_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o those_o work_n do_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n appear_v in_o their_o action_n that_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o truth_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v silence_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o that_o the_o scandal_n which_o they_o say_v will_v ensue_v thereon_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n for_o publish_v the_o truth_n that_o moreover_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o book_n which_o they_o say_v have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o which_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n it_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o in_o justification_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o satisfy_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n who_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o the_o peril_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o time_n have_v desire_v that_o a_o collection_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o those_o peril_n be_v denote_v that_o he_o have_v set_v upon_o this_o work_n joint_o with_o several_a other_o doctor_n and_o reduce_v those_o passage_n under_o different_a head_n that_o it_o have_v be_v alter_v five_o time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o edition_n which_o have_v be_v disapprove_v by_o the_o cardinal_n which_o have_v be_v correct_v in_o the_o two_o next_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v only_o disapprove_v of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o composure_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o if_o he_o have_v see_v the_o four_o and_o five_o edition_n he_o will_v never_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o that_o last_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—ach_n edition_n they_o submit_v the_o work_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o prelate_n that_o the_o author_n have_v correct_v it_o themselves_o and_o have_v no_o design_n of_o maintain_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v the_o large_a collection_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n on_o this_o subject_n be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v during_o his_o exile_n and_o which_o he_o send_v to_o pope_n clement_n iu._n it_o be_v divide_v into_o five_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o examine_v who_o those_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v and_o show_v how_o dangerous_a they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a he_o show_v in_o this_o part_n that_o the_o honour_n jurisdiction_n order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v chief_o in_o maintain_v the_o right_n of_o the_o ordinary_n so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o diocese_n one_o archdeacon_n in_o a_o arch-deaconry_a and_o one_o curate_n in_o a_o parish_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n one_o may_v have_v recourse_n to_o extraordinary_a supply_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o superior_a of_o bishop_n and_o the_o ordinary_a of_o ordinary_n may_v upon_o lawful_a occasion_n send_v into_o several_a church_n person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preside_v over_o other_o but_o that_o if_o he_o give_v to_o a_o great_a many_o person_n a_o general_n commission_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o by_o this_o general_n grant_v he_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v those_o function_n in_o all_o church_n without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o even_o in_o defiance_n of_o they_o that_o this_o will_v be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o disturb_v its_o peace_n and_o subvert_v its_o law_n as_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o preacher_n he_o own_v that_o he_o who_o preach_v have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n wherewithal_o to_o live_v but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ordinary_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o curate_n have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o those_o who_o be_v delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n may_v likewise_o receive_v their_o subsistence_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v but_o that_o those_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o other_o prelate_n who_o have_v settle_v revenue_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n aught_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o who_o send_v they_o that_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o pope_n intend_v to_o send_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o preacher_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o monk_n by_o the_o canon_n and_o reserve_v to_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o general_n licence_n which_o the_o pope_n grant_v to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o regulars_n of_o who_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n can_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o to_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v invite_v and_o employ_v by_o the_o ordinary_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o idleness_n and_o beg_v of_o those_o new_a apostle_n he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o person_n in_o health_n who_o can_v get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o labour_n to_o live_v idle_a and_o to_o beg._n he_o own_v that_o ecclesiastical_a employment_n dispense_v man_n from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o particularize_v several_a sort_n of_o spiritual_a employment_n those_o of_o prelate_n and_o curate_n who_o have_v a_o right_n of_o receive_v their_o subsistence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o their_o care_n those_o of_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o church_n and_o monastery_n who_o ought_v to_o live_v of_o their_o revenue_n and_o for_o who_o the_o bishop_n in_o case_n they_o have_v not_o enough_o may_v provide_v those_o of_o person_n who_o study_v to_o render_v themselves_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o secular_a student_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v assist_v and_o may_v require_v it_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o in_o a_o condition_n of_o get_v their_o live_n by_o their_o work_n do_v sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v idle_a and_o that_o beg_v engage_v they_o in_o such_o circumstance_n as_o render_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o monk_n and_o regular_a clerk_n who_o attend_v at_o prayer_n preach_v and_o study_n be_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v from_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o beg_v that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v never_o beg._n he_o speak_v likewise_o by_o the_o way_n against_o the_o monk_n be_v familiar_a
routier_n that_o he_o will_v maintain_v the_o person_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o ecclesiastic_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o be_v due_o execute_v that_o he_o will_v shun_v the_o excommunicate_a and_o oblige_v they_o to_o re-enter_a into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o judge_n unsuspected_a of_o heresy_n that_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o church_n and_o churchman_n all_o the_o estate_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o before_o the_o croisado_n that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v give_v seventeen_o thousand_o mark_n for_o the_o damage_n do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v be_v distribute_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o legate_n four_o thousand_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o cisteaux_n clairvaux_n grand-selve_a and_o candeil_n six_o thousand_o to_o fortify_v the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o the_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n four_o thousand_o to_o find_v a_o university_n at_o toulouse_n that_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n he_o will_v take_v the_o cross_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o depart_v within_o two_o year_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o saracen_n for_o five_o year_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o daughter_n in_o marriage_n to_o the_o king_n brother_n upon_o condition_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o count_n the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o the_o diocese_n thereof_o shall_v belong_v to_o that_o prince_n and_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v die_v without_o heir_n that_o country_n shall_v be_v annex_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o no_o other_o child_n or_o heir_n of_o count_n raymond_n to_o make_v any_o pretension_n thereto_o that_o they_o will_v likewise_o leave_v he_o the_o diocese_n of_o again_n and_o cahors_n and_o part_n of_o that_o of_o albi_fw-la but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v retain_v the_o city_n of_o albi_fw-la and_o what_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o river_n tarn_n towards_o carcassonne_n that_o he_o will_v do_v homage_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o territory_n leave_v he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v quit_v all_o his_o pretence_n to_o the_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o rhone_n that_o he_o will_v stand_v by_o what_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o count_n of_o montfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o foix_n and_o the_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o will_v demolish_v the_o fortification_n of_o the_o city_n of_o toulouse_n and_o thirty_o other_o castle_n that_o for_o a_o guarantee_n of_o this_o treaty_n he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o castle_n of_o narbonne_n and_o several_a other_o which_o the_o king_n shall_v detain_v for_o ten_o year_n and_o keep_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o count_n this_o treaty_n be_v conclude_v at_o paris_n on_o april_n 18._o 1228._o afterward_o the_o count_n and_o those_o of_o his_o retinue_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v go_v into_o the_o church_n of_o notredame_n at_o paris_n on_o good_a friday_n barefoot_a in_o a_o sheet_n to_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o do_v the_o count_n remain_v prisoner_n at_o paris_n till_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o treaty_n be_v perform_v about_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n the_o king_n send_v he_o into_o his_o own_o country_n whither_o the_o legate_n accompany_v he_o and_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o toulouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1229._o wherein_n he_o set_v up_o the_o inquisition_n and_o make_v several_a order_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n count_n raymond_n be_v not_o at_o first_o so_o violent_a against_o the_o albigenses_n for_o which_o the_o pope_n legate_n upbraid_v he_o in_o the_o year_n 1232_o in_o a_o assembly_n hold_v at_o melun_n where_o he_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o count_n shall_v make_v law_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toulouse_n and_o of_o a_o lord_n who_o shall_v be_v nominate_v by_o the_o king_n the_o archbishop_n draw_v up_o the_o head_n according_a to_o which_o the_o count_n in_o the_o year_n 1233_o make_v a_o very_a large_a declaration_n against_o the_o heretic_n which_o he_o publish_a at_o toulouse_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o february_n this_o last_o bâ—â—w_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o contest_v of_o the_o albigenses_n who_o be_v afterward_o leave_v to_o the_o inquisitor_n who_o total_o destroy_v the_o unhappy_a remainder_n of_o those_o heretic_n this_o sect_n be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v compose_v of_o several_a other_o particular_a sect_n it_o be_v hard_a albigenses_n the_o error_n of_o the_o albigenses_n to_o determine_v what_o error_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o sect_n and_o what_o be_v only_o teach_v by_o particular_a sect_n the_o follow_a be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o by_o alanus_n monk_n of_o cisteaux_n and_o peter_n monk_n of_o vaux_n de_fw-fr cornay_n who_o write_v against_o they_o at_o that_o time_n they_o accuse_v they_o 1_o of_o own_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o creator_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o bad_a the_o former_a the_o creator_n of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o latter_a the_o creator_n of_o body_n and_o the_o tutor_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o of_o admit_v two_o christ_n the_o one_o bad_a who_o appear_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o good_a who_o never_o live_v in_o this_o world_n 3._o of_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v demon_n confine_v to_o our_o body_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o of_o condemn_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o reject_v baptism_n as_o useless_a of_o abominate_v the_o eucharist_n of_o practise_v neither_o confession_n nor_o penance_n and_o of_o believe_a marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 5._o of_o ridicul_v purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a image_n crucifiâ—…s_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o the_o principal_a error_n charge_v upon_o the_o albigenses_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o to_o their_o way_n of_o live_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n among_o they_o the_o perfect_a and_o the_o believer_n the_o perfect_a boast_v of_o live_v continent_o do_v neither_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o egg_n nor_o cheese_n abhor_v lie_v and_o never_o swear_v the_o believer_n live_v as_o other_o man_n and_o be_v as_o irregular_a in_o their_o manner_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v damn_v luke_n bishop_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n have_v compose_v a_o work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n albigenses_n the_o treatise_n of_o luke_n of_o tuy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n in_o the_o first_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n purgatory_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o depart_a soul_n by_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o dialogue_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n isidore_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v their_o error_n about_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_a thing_n benediction_n sacrifice_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o image_n in_o the_o three_o part_n he_o detect_v the_o fallacy_n which_o the_o heretic_n be_v guilty_a of_o whether_o in_o deny_v of_o truth_n or_o by_o dissemble_v their_o sentiment_n or_o by_o spread_v of_o fable_n and_o set_v up_o false_a miracle_n or_o in_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n or_o in_o corrupt_v the_o write_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n or_o by_o affect_v to_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n among_o all_o the_o sect_n which_o start_v up_o during_o the_o thirteen_o century_n there_o be_v none_o more_o detestable_a stading_n the_o stading_n than_o that_o of_o the_o stading_n which_o shewid_v itself_o by_o the_o outrage_n and_o cruelty_n which_o it_o exerâ—…sed_v in_o germany_n 1â—30_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o especial_o against_o the_o churchman_n those_o impious_a person_n honour_v lucifer_n and_o inveigh_v against_o god_n himself_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v unjust_o condemn_v that_o angel_n to_o darkness_n that_o one_o day_n he_o will_v be_v re-establish_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v with_o he_o whereupon_o they_o teach_v that_o till_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o requisite_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o â—as_v please_v to_o god_n but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a they_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o their_o assembly_n they_o therein_o commit_v infamous_a thing_n and_o utter_v strange_a blasphemy_n it_o be_v say_v that_o â—…er_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n at_o easter_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o keep_v
ecclesiastic_n and_o even_o their_o disorder_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n giles_n charliere_n dean_n of_o chambre_n answer_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n four_o hour_n long_o ulric_n a_o priest_n among_o the_o orphelines_n maintain_v the_o article_n about_o the_o liberty_n of_o preach_v henry_n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n of_o colen_n refute_v he_o in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o enlarge_v about_o the_o hierarchy_n at_o last_o peter_z pain_n a_o englishman_n undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o clergy_n to_o have_v demain_v and_o temporal_a revenue_n john_n polemar_n archdeacon_n of_o bayeux_n and_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n make_v a_o discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_n these_o four_o discourse_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n be_v insert_v into_o the_o 12_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bohemian_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o manuscript_n these_o dispute_v begin_v in_o the_o month_n of_o january_n 1433._o and_o last_v fifty_o day_n without_o any_o success_n for_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n return_v back_o into_o bohemia_n the_o council_n send_v deputy_n to_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o accommodation_n who_o deal_v with_o the_o nobility_n which_o thereby_o become_v suspect_v to_o the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n bohemian_o a_o treaty_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o bohemian_o the_o nobility_n on_o their_o part_n resolve_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o procopius_n and_o the_o thaborite_n against_o who_o they_o make_v war_n and_o choose_v for_o their_o general_n alstion_n de_fw-fr risenburgh_n the_o thaborite_n and_o orphelines_n be_v defeat_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n where_o procopius_n be_v kill_v after_o this_o defeat_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o king_n of_o bohemia_n and_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n make_v a_o treaty_n with_o the_o bohemian_o whereby_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o moravian_o shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v conform_v in_o every_o thing_n to_o its_o rite_n except_o as_o to_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n as_o to_o which_o rite_n it_o be_v allow_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o communicate_v after_o this_o manner_n may_v still_o preserve_v it_o it_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v decide_v whether_o this_o practice_n be_v according_a to_o a_o divine_a precept_n and_o shall_v regulate_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o general_a law_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o if_o the_o bohemian_o persist_v afterward_o in_o desire_v to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n they_o shall_v send_v a_o embassy_n to_o the_o council_n which_o shall_v leave_v the_o priest_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n at_o liberty_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n such_o person_n as_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n who_o desire_v it_o provide_v they_o give_v a_o public_a advertisement_n to_o the_o common_a people_n that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n nor_o the_o blood_n alone_o under_o the_o species_n of_o wine_n but_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a under_o each_o species_n the_o emperor_n agree_v also_o to_o leave_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n by_o way_n of_o mortgage_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o they_o until_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n the_o bohemian_o grant_v leave_v to_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o exile_a person_n to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o condition_n nevertheless_o that_o the_o monastery_n which_o have_v be_v demolish_v shall_v never_o be_v rebuilt_a the_o archbishopric_n of_o prague_n be_v promise_v to_o rocksana_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o year_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o orphelines_n and_o thaborite_n to_o come_v in_o and_o accept_v of_o this_o treaty_n which_o be_v confirm_v at_o ratisbone_n and_o perfect_o conclude_v at_o iglaw_n rocksana_n with_o four_o other_o priest_n promise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v of_o his_o patty_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o council_n but_o the_o same_o day_n he_o give_v the_o communion_n public_o in_o both_o kind_n to_o a_o layman_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o infraction_n of_o the_o treaty_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a church_n yet_o this_o contest_v be_v hush_v for_o fear_v lest_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o peace_n the_o emperor_n sigismond_n make_v his_o public_a entry_n into_o prague_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n 1436._o bohemia_n sigismond_n be_v acknowledge_v in_o bohemia_n philbert_n bishop_n of_o câ—nstance_n and_o some_o other_o prelate_n send_v from_o basil_n restore_v the_o usage_n and_o ceremonic_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prague_n rocksana_n be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n quick_o renew_v the_o trouble_n but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v and_o the_o rebel_n be_v execute_v or_o disperse_v the_o emperor_n sigismond_n die_v in_o 1437._o albert_n of_o austria_n who_o have_v espouse_v his_o daughter_n be_v declare_v king_n of_o bohemia_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o intrigue_n of_o the_o empress_n dovairiere_n and_o of_o some_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o bohemia_n while_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o bohemia_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o the_o 30_o session_n hold_v kind_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n about_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o 22d_o of_o december_n 1437._o make_v a_o decree_n concern_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n wherein_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o faithful_a whether_o layman_n or_o clergyman_n who_o receive_v the_o communion_n and_o do_v not_o consecrate_v be_v not_o oblige_v by_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o with_o which_o jesus_n christ_n will_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o regulate_v after_o what_o manner_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o consecrate_v as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o whether_o we_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o in_o two_o the_o communion_n be_v useful_a to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o that_o we_o must_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o each_o kind_n and_o last_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o kind_n be_v just_o introduce_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v be_v observe_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o approve_v by_o divine_n and_o canonist_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o condemn_v it_o or_o change_v it_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n albert_n of_o austria_n live_v but_o two_o year_n after_o his_o election_n and_o when_o he_o die_v he_o leave_v his_o wife_n big_a with_o child_n of_o laodislaus_n after_o his_o death_n the_o bohemian_o choose_v for_o king_n albert_n duke_n of_o sigismond_n the_o state_n of_o bohemia_n under_o the_o successor_n of_o sigismond_n bavaria_n who_o refuse_v to_o accept_v of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v laodislaus_n whereupon_o they_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o offer_v he_o the_o government_n either_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o as_o tutor_n to_o the_o young_a prince_n the_o emperor_n advise_v they_o to_o choose_v governor_n until_o laodislaus_n come_v to_o be_v of_o age_n and_o they_o choose_v tascon_n and_o mainard_n whereof_o the_o former_a favour_a rocksana_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v entire_o a_o catholic_n the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o complice_n of_o rocksana_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v he_o choose_v george_n pogebrac_n for_o their_o captain_n who_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o prague_n shut_v up_o mainard_n in_o the_o citadel_n where_o he_o die_v and_o remain_v sole_a governor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n even_o after_o laodislaus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o he_o succeed_v this_o prince_n who_o die_v in_o 1458_o at_o the_o age_n of_o nineteen_o year_n he_o banish_v the_o thaborite_n to_o who_o rocksana_n be_v
and_o there_o be_v even_o manuscript_n late_a than_o some_o edition_n three_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o allege_v four_o the_o reason_n they_o bring_v to_o establish_v their_o claim_n 5th_o the_o answer_n they_o give_v to_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o destroy_v it_o section_n iii_o a_o examination_n of_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o zwoll_n the_o first_o of_o the_o contend_a party_n who_o we_o will_v hear_v be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o most_o probable_a title_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o jesuit_n house_n at_o antwerp_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o 1441._o as_o these_o word_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manuscript_n give_v reason_n to_o believe_v finitus_fw-la &_o completus_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1441._o per_fw-la manus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la kemp._n in_o monte_fw-fr s._n agnetis_fw-gr prope_fw-la zwol_fw-it i._n e._n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1441._o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n this_o manuscript_n contain_v the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o four_o different_a title_n the_o one_a under_o this_o title_n useful_a advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n alias_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o 2d_o under_o this_o advice_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a the_o four_o which_o be_v transpose_v and_o place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o 3d_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o 3d_o which_o be_v place_v last_o under_o this_o title_n of_o the_o interior_a speech_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o beside_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v some_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n a_o letter_n of_o a_o devout_a person_n to_o a_o regular_a a_o recommendation_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o mortify_v life_n the_o peaceable_a life_n of_o good_a man_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o heart_n a_o short_a advice_n about_o external_n behaviour_n now_o all_o these_o treatise_n be_v without_o dispute_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o four_o first_o be_v also_o he_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o they_o have_v be_v another_o author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o have_v set_v down_o his_o name_n this_o manuscript_n be_v authentic_a for_o it_o be_v mark_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o mount-saint_n agnes_n a_o virgin_n and_o martyr_n near_o to_o zwoll_v and_o afterward_o we_o find_v write_v with_o a_o late_a hand_n that_o friar_n john_n latomus_fw-la a_o regular_a of_o the_o order_n of_o regulars_n in_o the_o house_n near_o herental_a minister-general_n of_o this_o order_n have_v visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n have_v remove_v the_o ruin_n of_o this_o monastery_n lest_o it_o shall_v entire_o be_v lose_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o antwerp_n where_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o 1577._o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o ancient_n and_o faithful_a friend_n john_n beller_n who_o have_v give_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o f._n f._n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o 1590._o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v that_o this_o manuscript_n rather_o favour_v they_o than_o the_o contrary_n one_a because_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o transcriber_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n and_o not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v signify_v by_o what_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n and_o the_o same_o observation_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o volume_n of_o a_o bible_n write_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n finish_v and_o complete_v in_o 1439._o on_o the_o vigil_n of_o st._n james_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n which_o mere_a transcriber_n use_v to_o make_v use_n of_o at_o that_o time_n two_o that_o though_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o that_o book_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o confess_v by_o all_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n more_o ancient_a than_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o first_o book_n which_o end_v thus_o here_o end_v this_o treatise_n write_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n in_o 1437._o and_o finish_v with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n by_o i_o gottingen_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n composition_n it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o copy_n which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n three_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o manuscript_n which_o may_v make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n for_o if_o he_o be_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v place_v the_o four_o book_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o three_o he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v in_o it_o so_o many_o fault_n such_o as_o omission_n particular_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 13._o after_o this_o verse_n principiis_fw-la obsta_fw-la sero_fw-la medicina_fw-la paratur_fw-la this_o other_o verse_n necessary_a for_o complete_n the_o sense_n be_v omit_v cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la inualuêre_fw-la moras_fw-la and_o at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 11._o raro_fw-la invenitur_fw-la tam_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o word_n invenitur_fw-la be_v forget_v and_o gross_a fault_n as_o at_o b._n 1._o ch_n 12._o non_fw-la bene_fw-la nobis_fw-la creditur_fw-la for_o de_fw-fr nobis_fw-la at_o b._n 2._o ch_n 5._o debes_n habere_fw-la for_o velles_fw-fr habere_fw-la b._n 4._o which_o be_v the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o print_a copy_n ch_z 36._o succumbi_fw-la for_o succumbere_fw-la ch_n 55._o stips_fw-la for_o stipes_fw-la or_o stirps_fw-la and_o word_n repeat_v twice_o and_o eraze_v if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a say_v they_o than_o those_o who_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n have_v not_o in_o every_o thing_n follow_v this_o manuscript_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o copy_n of_o the_o author_n which_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v most_o correct_v four_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o imitation_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n because_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v very_o often_o find_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o volume_n the_o work_n of_o different_a author_n and_o perhaps_o there_o may_v be_v some_o cause_n to_o doubt_n whether_o these_o other_o work_v which_o be_v join_v to_o this_o be_v all_o of_o they_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n to_o the_o one_a objection_n it_o be_v reply_v that_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v infer_v mere_o from_o the_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o manuscript_n that_o it_o be_v thâ—maâ—_n a_o kempis_n nay_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o humility_n he_o will_v not_o put_v his_o name_n to_o this_o work_n that_o he_o love_v rather_o to_o pass_v for_o the_o transcriber_n than_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o still_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o this_o be_v join_v to_o the_o other_o work_v which_o be_v contestable_o he_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manuscript_n all_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o author_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o and_o never_o observe_v that_o the_o imitation_n be_v another_o author_n as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o it_o be_v not_o pretend_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v the_o first_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o copy_n write_v out_o in_o 1441._o of_o a_o work_n which_o he_o compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1410._o as_o to_o the_o 3d_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o a_o author_n who_o transcribe_v his_o own_o work_n may_v sometime_o commit_v fault_n through_o inadvertency_n that_o the_o transposal_n of_o the_o book_n be_v not_o a_o fault_n since_o these_o book_n never_o have_v any_o
certain_a order_n that_o the_o verse_n cum_fw-la mala_fw-la per_fw-la longas_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v omit_v not_o only_o in_o this_o manuscript_n but_o in_o many_o other_o which_o go_v not_o under_o the_o name_n of_o kempis_n and_o that_o cajetan_a and_o walgrave_n do_v think_v it_o needless_a since_o they_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o their_o edition_n as_o to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v write_v from_o beginning_n to_o end_n with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n he_o join_v these_o work_n together_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wise_a probable_a he_o shall_v write_v a_o treatise_n which_o be_v none_o of_o he_o with_o those_o treatise_n which_o be_v his_o and_o never_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o they_o there_o be_v another_o manuscript_n also_o write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o have_v a_o declaration_n write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o 1586._o by_o john_n ulimmerius_n hic_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la scriptus_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o characteribus_fw-la reverendi_fw-la &_o religiosi_fw-la patris_fw-la p._n thomae_n kempis_n canonici_fw-la regularis_fw-la in_fw-la monte_fw-la st._n agnetis_fw-gr qui_fw-fr est_fw-fr author_n horum_fw-la libellorum_fw-la devotorum_fw-la joannes_n ulimmerius_n scripsit_fw-la 1586._o this_o manuscript_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n it_o contain_v the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o imitation_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o brief_a advice_n for_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n whereof_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o preface_n it_o be_v partly_o write_v on_o parchment_n and_o partly_o on_o paper_n there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o same_o omission_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o reflection_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v not_o himself_o but_o another_o who_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o 1586._o which_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o his_o death_n which_o render_v his_o testimony_n both_o as_o to_o the_o write_n and_o composure_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o little_a authority_n those_o who_o have_v see_v these_o two_o manuscript_n and_o may_v have_v compare_v they_o together_o have_v never_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o hand_n be_v like_o one_o another_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o manuscript_n which_o be_v not_o write_v out_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o only_o go_v under_o his_o name_n which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o f._n f._n of_o st._n genevieve_n the_o first_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n which_o contain_v the_o little_a garden_n of_o rose_n and_o three_o book_n of_o imitation_n viz._n the_o one_a the_o four_o and_o the_o 3d_o at_o the_o end_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v read_v expliciunt_fw-la tractatus_fw-la quatuor_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la kempis_n devoti_fw-la &_o interni_fw-la scripti_fw-la illuminati_fw-la &_o ligati_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la fratris_fw-la symonis_fw-la jacobi_n de_fw-fr leydis_n professi_fw-la in_o leyderdorp_n pro_fw-la tunc_fw-la socii_fw-la rectoris_fw-la huius_fw-la monasterii_fw-la sancti_fw-la monialium_fw-la antiquaâ—um_fw-la in_o aemstelredam_fw-la anno_fw-la scilicct_fw-la domini_fw-la 1482._o in_fw-la professo_fw-la willibrord_n episcopi_fw-la i._n e._n here_o end_v the_o four_o treatise_n of_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o devout_a and_o inward_a man_n write_v enlighten_v and_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o friar_n simon_n james_n of_o leyden_n a_o regular_a of_o leyderdorp_n at_o that_o time_n the_o companion_n of_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o ancient_a nun_n of_o this_o monastery_n of_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1482._o on_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o st._n willibrord_n bishop_n here_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o 1482._o who_o transcriber_n do_v plain_o ascribe_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n to_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o second_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o house_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n anthony_n at_o delhem_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v a_o extract_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o hugo_n foliot_n write_v in_o 1475._o and_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n under_o this_o title_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o there_o be_v write_v with_o another_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libellus_fw-la de_fw-la contemptu_fw-la mundi_fw-la quem_fw-la fecit_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n kempis_n professus_fw-la in_o monte_fw-la agentis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la regularium_fw-la obiit_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la anno_fw-la 92_o in_o ordine_fw-la devotus_fw-la 65_o requiescat_fw-la in_o perpetua_fw-la pace_fw-la de_fw-la primis_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la solvi_fw-la debitum_fw-la anno_fw-la 1471._o cosmae_fw-la &_o damiani_n quo_fw-la anno_fw-la obiit_fw-la i._n e._n here_o end_v the_o book_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v make_v by_o friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o the_o order_n of_o canon_n regulars_n who_o die_v in_o the_o 92_o year_n of_o his_o age_n in_o the_o 65_o after_o his_o admission_n into_o his_o order_n and_o in_o 1471._o on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n cosmas_n of_o st._n and_o st._n damian_n let_v he_o rest_v in_o eternal_a peace_n this_o manuscript_n do_v not_o contribute_v much_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n because_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o write_v the_o manuscript_n who_o leave_v the_o treatise_n anonymous_n the_o three_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o canons-regular_a of_o the_o holy_a cross_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o be_v find_v these_o word_n compilator_fw-la huius_fw-la opusculi_fw-la fuit_fw-la quidam_fw-la frater_fw-la thomas_n nomine_fw-la de_fw-la conventu_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la canonicorum_fw-la regularium_fw-la ordinis_fw-la st._n augustin_n montis_fw-la sanctae_fw-la agnetis_fw-gr trajectensis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o compiler_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v friar_n thomas_n of_o the_o convent_n and_o order_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n augustin_n of_o mount-saint-agnes_n of_o utrecht_n bollandus_n and_o heserus_n have_v pretend_v that_o this_o manuscript_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 1440_o but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o canons-regulars_n of_o st._n genevieve_n there_o be_v no_o date_n at_o all_o and_o those_o who_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n can_v not_o pitch_v upon_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v write_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a or_o late_a than_o that_o of_o 1441._o beside_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v here_o describe_v only_o as_o a_o compiler_n the_o four_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o louvain_n which_o at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o first_o book_n have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n libre_fw-la primus_fw-la fratris_fw-la thomae_fw-la a_o kempis_n canonici_fw-la regularis_fw-la de_fw-la imitatione_n christi_fw-la this_o manuscript_n have_v its_o date_n at_o the_o end_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o ultima_fw-la decembâ—is_fw-la finientis_fw-la anni_fw-la 1524._o in_fw-la festo_fw-la st._n sylvestri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o confessâ—…is_fw-la they_o allege_v also_o many_o other_o manuscript_n which_o have_v be_v see_v and_o quote_v by_o those_o who_o have_v write_v about_o these_o matter_n who_o testimony_n they_o relate_v as_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o convent_n of_o the_o carthusian_n at_o brussels_n write_v in_o 1463._o contain_v the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n indeed_o but_o only_o under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o regular_a explicit_fw-la devotus_fw-la tractatus_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la regularis_fw-la de_fw-la interna_fw-la locutione_n christi_fw-la ad_fw-la animam_fw-la fidelem_fw-la scriptus_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la jacobi_n baeust_fw-fr laici_fw-la redditi_fw-la finitus_fw-la in_o anno_fw-la jubilâ—eo_fw-la 1473._o die_v mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la &_o pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la carthusienses_fw-la domus_fw-la sylvae_fw-la sancti_fw-la martini_n prope_fw-la geraldi_n montem_fw-la this_o manuscript_n be_v cite_v by_o chistetius_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n and_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v another_o manuscript_n at_o utrecht_n cite_v by_o the_o same_o author_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o lappius_n who_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o 14_o century_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o regular_n be_v thrice_o repeat_v there_o be_v two_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n of_o rebdoâ—f_n without_o date_n which_o
according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n breidendâ—nch_n subprior_n of_o this_o monastery_n and_o of_o a_o notary_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o afflighew_n cite_v by_o sanderus_n upon_o the_o testimonial_a of_o father_n cambiere_n a_o benedictine_n regular_n of_o that_o abbey_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o canons-regulars_n of_o maseyke_n quote_v by_o rosweidus_n which_o be_v write_v in_o 1477._o by_o cornelius_n offermans_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o david_n ehinger_n of_o the_o city_n of_o kirchen_n in_o the_o duchy_n of_o wirtemberg_n quote_v by_o prosper_n farandus_fw-la which_o contain_v three_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o author_n hand_n who_o write_v it_o in_o 1425._o but_o since_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o manuscript_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v with_o what_o hand_n this_o be_v observe_v no_o great_a matter_n can_v be_v build_v upon_o it_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n attest_v by_o the_o surrogate_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n without_o any_o date_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o catalogue_n print_v in_o 1633._o give_v ground_n to_o believe_v and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o last_o join_v to_o the_o other_o treatise_n of_o thomas_n a_o canon-regular_a of_o mount-saint-agnes_n in_o a_o volume_n on_o the_o one_a page_n whereof_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v for_o the_o use_v of_o friar_n john_n lefort_n a_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v give_v in_o 1490._o in_o the_o octave_n of_o st._n martin_n by_o john_n carpenter_n provincial_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmelites_n to_o these_o particular_a manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n we_o may_v join_v the_o ancient_a collection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n among_o which_o the_o imitation_n be_v place_v the_o one_a be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o collen_n contain_v divers_a treatise_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v at_o the_o top_n viz._n the_o mirror_n of_o henry_n of_o hesse_n the_o book_n of_o discern_a spirit_n by_o the_o same_o and_o afterward_o some_o tract_n of_o a_o devout_a regular_n where_o some_o person_n have_v add_v on_o the_o margin_n who_o name_n be_v thomas_n kempis_n of_o a_o convent_n near_o to_o zwoll_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o seven_o thing_n which_o most_o please_v god_n in_o his_o elect_n the_o breviloquium_fw-la of_o spiritual_a exercise_n a_o treatise_n of_o some_o virtue_n the_o soliloquy_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o little_a book_n which_o be_v call_v qui_fw-la sequitur_fw-la i_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v write_v in_o 1447._o on_o st._n simon_n and_o st._n jude_n day_n the_o two_o first_o treatise_n of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o be_v henry_n hesse_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v in_o a_o different_a hand_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v write_v in_o a_o hand_n resemble_v that_o in_o which_o the_o catalogue_n be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o these_o matter_n but_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v late_o there_o be_v also_o two_o other_o collection_n allege_v one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o benedictines_n of_o mount_n blandin_n near_o gant_n which_o according_a to_o the_o certificate_n of_o father_n vanheul_n library-keeper_n to_o this_o abbey_n authorise_a by_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o church_n of_o gant_n contain_v many_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o sermon_n to_o the_o novice_n together_o with_o their_o preface_n which_o be_v entitle_v here_o begin_v the_o prologue_n of_o that_o devout_a man_n friar_n thomas_n kempis_n a_o priest_n a_o canon-regular_a profess_v who_o die_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwol_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sermon_n there_o be_v many_o other_o work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n among_o which_o be_v find_v that_o of_o the_o imitation_n this_o manuscript_n have_v no_o date_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o judgement_n give_v of_o its_o antiquity_n the_o three_o collection_n be_v that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n martin_n at_o tournay_n which_o be_v allege_v by_o chifletius_n it_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n spiritual_a exercise_n the_o treatise_n of_o a_o man_n acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o frailty_n a_o short_a advertisement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n useful_a advice_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n this_o be_v the_o one_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n advertisement_n which_o carry_v a_o man_n inward_a that_o be_v the_o 2d_o book_n and_o at_o the_o end_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o in_o red_a friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n canon-regular_a of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n write_v the_o tract_n above_o recite_v this_o manuscript_n be_v without_o date_n to_o these_o collection_n we_o may_v add_v the_o manuscript_n catalogue_n of_o book_n wherein_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v commend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o library_n of_o endovia_n which_o be_v join_v to_o another_o catalogue_n of_o sancta_fw-la maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1472._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o about_o a_o hundred_o library_n of_o germany_n which_o contain_v short_a character_n of_o author_n wherein_o there_o be_v find_v at_o page_n 302._o what_o follow_v friar_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o collen_n a_o canon-regular_a at_o mount_n st._n agnes_n near_o zwoll_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o utrecht_n be_v well_o verse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v compile_v many_o tract_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o useful_a for_o regulars_n viz._n advertisement_n for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n advice_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o inward_a life_n and_o of_o inward_a conversation_n of_o internal_a consolation_n or_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o the_o preparation_n of_o a_o man_n for_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v another_o catalogue_n join_v to_o the_o precede_a wherein_o at_o the_o letter_n t._n there_o be_v put_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o mary_n and_o martha_n these_o three_o catalogue_n be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n there_o be_v also_o a_o catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n maria_n of_o arnhem_n date_v in_o 1496._o wherein_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o tho._n a_o kempis_n three_o ancient_a catalogue_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n baptist_n de_fw-fr rebdorf_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n among_o which_o be_v find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n whereof_o one_o bear_v date_n 1488._o and_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o friar_n nicolas_n numan_n of_o frankfurt_n a_o regular_a of_o frankendal_n a_o observation_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n catherine_n of_o ausburg_n wherein_o be_v the_o live_v of_o gerard_n and_o florence_n in_o german_a wherein_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o book_n be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n who_o write_v a_o devout_a book_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o general_n answer_v which_o be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o manuscript_n be_v this_o that_o be_v all_o late_a than_o that_o of_o antwerp_n in_o 1441._o which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o although_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o of_o the_o author_n it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o thomas_n
it_o be_v remark_v explicit_fw-la contemplatio_fw-la b._n bernardi_n de_fw-fr passione_n domini_fw-la sinita_fw-la anno._n 21_o in_o die_v sancti_fw-la joannis_n baptistae_fw-la this_o date_n of_o 21_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o 1421._o since_o the_o register_n be_v frame_v in_o 1517._o it_o may_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o another_o hand_n and_o at_o another_o time_n than_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n bernard_n but_o the_o register_n suppose_v they_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o write_n and_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o have_v give_v we_o no_o advertisement_n about_o they_o the_o date_n of_o the_o manuscript_n at_o weingarten_n be_v yet_o more_o certain_a for_o the_o manuscript_n itself_o be_v produce_v wherein_o be_v the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la internae_fw-la consolationis_fw-la finitus_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1433._o secunda_fw-la feria_n ante_fw-la festum_fw-la assumptionis_fw-la beatae_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la per_fw-la i_o fratrem_fw-la conradum_fw-la obersperg_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la conventualem_fw-la in_o weingarten_n here_o then_o be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o 1433._o which_o be_v not_o the_o original_a of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o which_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o name_n the_o second_o manuscript_n of_o melice_n follow_v quick_o after_o this_o and_o be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1434._o it_o contain_v the_o manual_a of_o st._n augustin_n the_o rule_n attribute_v to_o st._n jerom_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v in_o monastery_n the_o book_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o man_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n whereof_o the_o first_o book_n be_v of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o after_o the_o four_o book_n of_o imitation_n there_o be_v some_o treatise_n of_o gerson_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v 25_o consideration_n for_o hear_v of_o confession_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o p._n 120._o be_v write_v explicit_fw-la die_v kiliani_n 34._o which_o denote_v the_o year_n 1434._o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o register_n frame_v as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v in_o 1517._o father_n mabillon_n assure_v we_o in_o his_o journey_n into_o italy_n that_o he_o see_v at_o milan_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n justina_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o imitation_n date_v 1436._o whereof_o the_o ancient_a title_n be_v eraze_v and_o instead_o of_o it_o there_o be_v write_v gerson_n or_o rather_o thomas_n de_fw-fr campis_n the_o ancient_a title_n therefore_o be_v not_o by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v raze_v to_o write_v the_o same_o again_o with_o a_o late_a hand_n the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n ulric_n of_o ausburg_n which_o contain_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n without_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n be_v write_v in_o 1437._o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n et_fw-la est_fw-la finis_fw-la huius_fw-la tractatus_fw-la scripti_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la basileensi_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 1437._o et_fw-la sic_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la adjutorio_fw-la finitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la tractatus_fw-la per_fw-la i_o georgium_n de_fw-fr gottingen_n tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la capellan_n in_o wiblengen_n the_o manuscript_n write_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o 1441._o may_v pass_v for_o one_o that_o be_v anonymous_n since_o th._n a_o kempis_n put_v his_o name_n to_o it_o as_o a_o transcriber_n and_o not_o as_o a_o author_n the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o st._n barbe_n of_o colen_n wherein_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v find_v write_v in_o 1447._o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n only_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o index_n that_o this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v that_o be_v tho._n a_o kempis_n be_v a_o devout_a regular_n cujusdam_fw-la devoti_fw-la regularis_fw-la the_o manuscript_n of_o st._n martin_n of_o louvain_n which_o contain_v the_o 3d_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n date_v in_o 1449._o and_o produce_v by_o the_o f._n f._n of_o st._n genevieve_n be_v anonymous_n the_o ancient_a french_a anonymous_n version_n make_v in_o 1447._o by_o a_o regular_a of_o marchia_n for_o bernard_n of_o armagnac_n be_v print_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1498._o another_o french_a version_n which_o be_v find_v in_o 1467._o in_o the_o study_n of_o monsieur_n the_o count_n of_o angoulesme_fw-fr be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n bernard_n there_o be_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n de_fw-fr prez_n a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o imitation_n date_v in_o the_o year_n 1460._o under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n that_o of_o allatius_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o canabaco_n be_v date_v in_o 1463._o that_o of_o saltzburg_n of_o the_o same_o year_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o john_n gerson_n there_o be_v a_o anonymous_n manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o year_n at_o brussels_n cite_v by_o chiffletius_n that_o of_o parma_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gersen_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o book_n contain_v beside_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o imitation_n a_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o the_o date_n be_v set_v down_o die_v octo._n aug._n 1466._o there_o be_v also_o one_o cite_v which_o be_v give_v in_o 1468._o to_o a_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o olivet_n by_o a_o visitor_n of_o that_o order_n and_o which_o the_o father_n delfau_n find_v in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o monsieur_n of_o st._n hilary_n those_o of_o slusa_n and_o padolirona_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o gersen_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v 200_o year_n old_a in_o 1671_o and_o 1674._o that_o of_o st._n peter_n of_o dalhem_n be_v anonymous_n in_o the_o one_a write_n and_o it_o be_v only_a since_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v tho._n a_o kempis_n the_o first_o manuscript_n which_o attribute_n this_o book_n to_o tho._n a_o kempis_n as_o the_o author_n be_v that_o in_o 1477._o quote_v by_o rosweidus_n and_o write_v by_o offermans_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o james_n of_o leyden_n date_v in_o 1482._o the_o three_o be_v a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o holy-cross_n at_o ausburg_n which_o some_o give_v out_o to_o be_v of_o 1440._o but_o be_v without_o date_n as_o be_v also_o those_o of_o rebdorf_n and_o lappius_n to_o which_o we_o must_v join_v the_o collection_n and_o catalogue_n which_o we_o have_v above_o relate_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o st._n genevieve_n and_o which_o attribute_n this_o book_n to_o st._n bernard_n be_v without_o date_n it_o be_v at_o least_o 200_o year_n old_a that_o of_o mr._n lechassier_n cite_v by_o mr._n launoy_n wherein_o the_o 4_o book_n of_o imitation_n be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o gerson_n be_v write_v before_o 1497._o for_o it_o be_v write_v by_o james_n lupus_n who_o be_v design_v bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v licentiate_a in_o 1497._o and_o die_v in_o 1498._o these_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o manuscript_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o we_o can_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reflection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v manuscript_n either_o anonymous_n or_o under_o the_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n which_o the_o most_o able_a man_n in_o these_o matter_n judge_v to_o be_v write_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o century_n and_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o fifteen_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o manuscript_n in_o 1421_o 1433_o 1434_o 1436_o 1437._o and_o that_o during_o all_o that_o time_n from_o 1420._o to_o 1441._o there_o be_v not_o any_o manuscript_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n and_o that_o these_o manuscript_n be_v not_o the_o author_n be_v but_o the_o transcriber_n who_o copy_v they_o out_o from_o other_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o that_o the_o manuscript_n of_o 1441._o do_v not_o discover_v he_o for_o the_o author_n but_o for_o the_o transcriber_n 4._o that_o from_o 1441._o until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n there_o be_v divers_a manuscript_n which_o be_v either_o anonymous_n or_o which_o attribute_n this_o book_n to_o gersen_n to_o gerson_n or_o to_o st._n bernard_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o manuscript_n during_o the_o life-time_n of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n until_o the_o year_n 1471._o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o the_o author_n 6._o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o name_n be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n and_o edition_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o
this_o manuscript_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o that_o whereof_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr give_v his_o judgement_n in_o his_o report_n which_o the_o r._n f._n the_o abbot_n of_o st._n genevieve_n publish_v in_o latin_a and_o french_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n the_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o be_v chief_o four_o one_a that_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr ses_fw-fr in_o his_o report_n that_o these_o three_o old_a letter_n i._n h._n o._n be_v to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o see_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o that_o which_o i_o see_v and_o any_o one_o may_v see_v two_o that_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr ses_fw-fr the_o word_n cancellarii_n be_v in_o the_o same_o title_n which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o manuscript_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v as_o every_o one_o must_v believe_v who_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o consider_v it_o three_o that_o the_o word_n cancellarii_n be_v always_o follow_v by_o parisiensis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o book_n nor_o tract_n of_o gerson_n which_o go_v under_o this_o name_n gerson_n wherein_o there_o be_v cancellarii_n without_o parisiensis_fw-la but_o this_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o this_o manuscript_n which_o i_o see_v not_o only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o ever_o parisiensis_fw-la be_v there_o but_o also_o because_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o place_v it_o there_o in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v four_o that_o the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr make_v no_o doubt_n but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o manuscript_n which_o he_o see_v there_o have_v be_v before_o joannis_n gerson_n but_o in_o that_o which_o i_o see_v these_o word_n have_v never_o be_v the_o assembly_n in_o 1671._o judge_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o inscription_n of_o this_o manuscript_n be_v entire_a and_o unchanged_a in_o the_o proper_a name_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a suspicion_n of_o falsification_n there_o nor_o yet_o in_o the_o subscription_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n i_o see_v this_o manuscript_n a_o little_a while_n after_o and_o when_o i_o have_v well-considered_a the_o title_n in_o question_n i_o judge_v one_a that_o it_o be_v write_v whole_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n two_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o whole_a work_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o first_o word_n have_v be_v blot_v out_o and_o particular_o the_o word_n incipit_fw-la four_o that_o still_o some_o letter_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v at_o first_o may_v be_v observe_v and_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o term_n incipit_fw-la and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v also_o observe_v at_o the_o time_n when_o mr._n naude_fw-fr saw_n the_o letter_n 1._o h._n o._n though_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o present_a nor_o yet_o the_o pricking_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o place_n 5th_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o deface_v by_o scrape_v the_o parchment_n for_o look_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o light_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o thickness_n and_o it_o appear_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v diminish_v in_o that_o place_n beside_o that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o such_o razure_n the_o ancient_a letter_n will_v no_o more_o be_v see_v six_o i_o observe_v after_o mr._n launoy_n that_o there_o remain_v at_o the_o top_n above_o the_o first_o line_n a_o speck_n of_o dark_a red_a which_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o proceed_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o transcriber_n have_v dash_v out_o with_o his_o finger_n what_o he_o have_v write_v in_o red_a and_o so_o spread_v the_o red_a further_o which_o can_v not_o so_o perfect_o be_v take_v off_o but_o that_o still_o some_o speck_n of_o it_o will_v remain_v seven_o i_o judge_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o transcriber_n have_v begin_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o title_n incipit_fw-la libre_fw-la joannis_n have_v dash_v they_o out_o again_o perhaps_o because_o his_o pen_n be_v overcharge_v with_o red_a ink_n have_v make_v a_o botch_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o whole_a eight_o the_o space_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o ever_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o long_a title_n in_o it_o 9th_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o old_a word_n incipit_fw-la be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o those_o of_o joannis_n be_v see_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o title_n be_v view_v by_o mr._n naude_fw-fr and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o title_n 10th_o it_o be_v of_o a_o bright_a colour_n at_o the_o beginning_n because_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o transcriber_n be_v then_o more_o full_a of_o red_a ink_n than_o at_o the_o end_n but_o the_o first_o word_n be_v not_o so_o late_o write_v as_o the_o last_o beside_o the_o age_n of_o this_o manuscript_n according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n justina_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v be_v no_o more_o than_o 200_o year_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o expert_a man_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o mr._n naude_fw-fr there_o be_v one_o important_a remark_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o this_o manuscript_n of_o padolirona_n which_o be_v this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n there_o be_v the_o epitaph_n in_o verse_n of_o john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o same_o which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o tomb_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n express_v in_o these_o word_n magnum_fw-la parva_fw-la tenet_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la urna_fw-la joannem_fw-la praecelsum_fw-la meritis_fw-la gerson_n cognomine_fw-la dictum_fw-la parisius_n celsae_fw-la professor_n theologiae_n claruit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la qui_fw-la consolarius_fw-la anno_fw-la milleno_fw-it domini_fw-la centum_fw-la quater_fw-la atque_fw-la viceno_fw-la nono_fw-la luce_fw-fr petit_fw-fr superos_fw-la julii_n duodena_fw-la cajetan_a mention_n this_o epitaph_n the_o sieur_n naude_fw-fr never_a perceive_v it_o for_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o report_n make_v in_o 1671._o father_n delfau_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whereupon_o his_o antagonist_n crow_v over_o he_o he_o who_o answer_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o manuscript_n but_o of_o a_o late_a write_n if_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o write_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o manuscript_n there_o be_v do_v doubt_n but_o it_o will_v have_v clear_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o john_n gersen_n be_v put_v in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o of_o john_n gerson_n but_o since_o it_o be_v write_v with_o a_o much_o late_a hand_n as_o the_o bare_a inspection_n of_o it_o discover_v it_o show_v only_o that_o a_o certain_a person_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o manuscript_n fall_v find_v there_o the_o name_n of_o gersen_n at_o the_o top_n and_o imagine_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v gerson_n to_o who_o he_o know_v this_o work_n have_v be_v ascribe_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v upon_o the_o first_o leaf_n be_v blank_a this_o epitaph_n of_o gerson_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o no_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o to_o the_o first_o author_n the_o four_o manuscript_n which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o benedictines_n buy_v of_o mr._n sulsa_fw-la and_o which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o library_n be_v also_o 200_o year_n old_a according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o able_a man_n who_o give_v their_o judgement_n about_o it_o in_o 1674._o there_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n these_o word_n write_v with_o red_a ink_n by_o the_o first_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la de_fw-la sacramento_n altaris_fw-la joannis_n gersen_n the_o five_o be_v the_o manuscript_n in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n john_n of_o parma_n in_o little_a which_o contain_v a_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n whereof_o the_o year_n be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n sanctissimi_fw-la benedicti_fw-la explicit_a regula_n discretione_fw-la praecipua_fw-la &_o sermone_fw-la luculenta_fw-la die_fw-la octavo_fw-la augusti_fw-la 1466._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n explicit_fw-la libre_fw-la quartus_fw-la &_o vltimus_fw-la joannis_n gersem_fw-la de_fw-fr sacramento_n altaris_fw-la amen_o the_o name_n be_v write_v in_o this_o manuscript_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o bobio_n with_o a_o m_o gersem_n and_o not_o gersen_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n the_o six_o be_v the_o manuscript_n of_o leo_n allatius_n which_o belong_v former_o to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o biscia_n which_o probable_o come_v from_o germany_n for_o the_o bind_n be_v of_o that_o country_n and_o it_o contain_v the_o work_n of_o nicholas_n de_fw-fr inkelspuel_n rector_n of_o the_o university_n of_o vienna_n